Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n ancient_a church_n faith_n 1,854 5 5.2308 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A68449 A catholike and ecclesiasticall exposition of the holy Gospell after S. Iohn. Gathered out of all the singuler and approued deuines (which the Lorde hath giuen vnto his Church) by Augustine Marlorate. And translated out of Latin into Englishe by Thomas Timme minister. Seene and allovved according to the order appoynted; Novi Testamenti catholica expositio ecclesiastica. English. Selections Marlorat, Augustin, 1506-1562.; Tymme, Thomas, d. 1620. 1575 (1575) STC 17406; ESTC S114256 780,235 632

There are 44 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

his_o word_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o r._n for_o he_o which_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a 10.22_o mat._n 10.22_o c._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n béetwéene_v hypocrite_n and_o his_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o which_o have_v false_o boast_v of_o faith_n do_v by_o and_o by_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n but_o the_o faithful_a constant_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o goal_n therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o be_v constant_a that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o this_o effect_n partayn_v the_o parrable_a of_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n propound_v in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o sundry_a and_o dyvers_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_o declare_v 13.3_o mat._n 13.3_o m._n but_o by_o this_o notable_a exhortation_n note_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v signify_v the_o first_o be_v whereof_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v the_o second_o be_v what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n &_o the_o thyrd_o be_v in_o what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v if_o say_v he_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n therefore_o they_o have_v already_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v they_o conceyve_v faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o if_o so_o be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o conceyve_v faith_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o which_o we_o abide_v how_o foolish_a be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o have_v already_o apply_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o humane_a doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n truth_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v thirdlye_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o in_o what_o christian_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n so_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o from_o which_o we_o have_v conceyve_v our_o faith_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v teacher_n evangelist_n 1.23_o jam._n 1.18_o i._o pe_fw-la 1.23_o and_o shéepheard_n that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n but_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o 2.13_o ephe._n 2.13_o and_o may_v grow_v unto_o a_o perfect_v man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o sundry_a strange_a doctrine_n disperse_v by_o offence_n and_o be_v quite_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v these_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n it_o be_v great_a glory_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n some_o do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o socrates_n of_o pythagoran_n and_o of_o aristotle_n but_o these_o be_v man_n and_o err_v themselves_o and_o lead_v other_o also_o into_o error_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n and_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o same_o and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o do_v also_o pretend_v that_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_v replenish_v at_o this_o day_n withal_o superstition_n error_n and_o false_a worshippinge_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n do_v reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n abide_v all_o one_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o change_v and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o receyve_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o require_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n 2.3_o 2._o the._n 2.3_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v constantlye_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a bu_n but_o how_o do_v they_o believe_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n question_v verylye_n fayth_n lean_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o believe_v i_o answer_v c._n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n answer_v answer_v which_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o scarce_o enter_v to_o who_o christ_n here_o speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o more_o large_a understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n bu_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n have_v degree_n and_o step_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n c._n wherefore_o how_o great_o soever_o any_o of_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v still_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o daily_o and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v this_o reward_n unto_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o famillyarlye_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o ingrave_v his_o word_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n he_o it_o be_v which_o daily_o dryve_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o full_a we_o must_v seriouslye_o and_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o promise_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v who_o read_v the_o seven_o and_o thirtye_n verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o know_v and_o understande_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o world_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 25.14_o psa_fw-la 25.14_o the_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o this_o world_n 16.25_o ro._n 16.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o wisdom_n reason_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v look_v for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o knowledge_n be_v get_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o
unknown_a to_o other_o be_v manifest_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o christ_n as_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o we_o for_o this_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinitye_n moreover_o he_o noat_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n forbydde_v rash_a judgement_n forbydde_v that_o we_o which_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n heart_n may_v learn_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v itself_o by_o external_a sign_n and_o so_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n r._n by_o this_o verse_n also_o he_o do_v fortifye_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a when_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o choose_v do_v betray_v christ_n wherefore_o do_v he_o prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o judas_n shall_v fall_v away_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suspect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o m._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o win_v great_a estimation_n unto_o christ_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o wickedness_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v betray_v he_o r._n this_o place_n also_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god._n for_o if_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v thou_o also_o m._n last_o of_o all_o 11.21_o rom._n 11.21_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o unbeléefe_n and_o that_o one_o man_n in_o who_o there_o want_v faith_n may_v be_v more_o wicked_a than_o another_o he_o know_v say_v the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o he_o make_v special_a mention_v of_o the_o traitor_n as_o of_o a_o man_n of_o most_o monstrous_a wickedness_n he_o also_o be_v unbeléeving_a but_o his_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o without_o notable_a malice_n euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o unbeléever_n in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v another_o in_o example_n of_o unbeléefe_n some_o of_o these_o unbeléever_n be_v superstitious_a some_o epicure_n othersome_a be_v notable_a traitor_n insomuche_o that_o for_o gain_n sake_n they_o be_v ready_a under_o the_o coolour_n of_o familiarity_n to_o betray_v the_o lord_n truth_n the_o church_n itself_o and_o all_o godliness_n 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o my_o father_n bu_n again_o he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o unbeléefe_n they_z which_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n believe_v but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n believe_v not_o m._n this_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o he_o teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o saviour_n these_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n corporallye_o and_o corporal_o follow_v he_o and_o for_o this_o corporal_a cleave_v unto_o he_o be_v count_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o again_o for_o their_o part_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o how_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o spirit_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a disciple_n it_o be_v already_o declare_v c._n he_o show_v therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v marvel_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o general_o receyve_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o we_o have_v the_o less_o estimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o all_o the_o world_n obey_v not_o the_o same_o for_o it_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v wyllinglye_o reject_v their_o own_o salvation_n christ_n therefore_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o name_o because_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a untyll_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n holy_a spyrite_n they_o therefore_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o who_o the_o father_n bestow_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o spyrite_n for_o if_o all_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n the_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o time_n and_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o must_v note_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o that_o many_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o faith_n grow_v not_o but_o by_o the_o séecréete_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a._n but_o this_o verse_n be_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v before_o c._n but_o he_o use_v here_o this_o word_n give_v for_o draw_v to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v god_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o industrye_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o bu_n now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a disputation_n notable_a example_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o as_o eat_v it_o not_o for_o those_o which_o be_v starter_n away_o from_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n christ_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n but_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v truelye_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o they_o do_v confess_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v no_o strange_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n himself_o 13.20_o mat._n 13.20_o a_o lyvelye_a description_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o parrable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n r._n man_n nature_n follow_v christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o be_v reward_v but_o his_o hope_n be_v once_o frustrate_a he_o go_v away_o and_o forsake_v christ_n c._n but_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n that_o so_o gentle_a &_o love_a invitation_n can_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o special_o of_o such_o as_o have_v before_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v his_o familiar_a disciple_n but_o this_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o great_a the_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n be_v which_o take_v occasion_n to_o stumble_v even_o in_o the_o very_a fair_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v foreshow_v concern_v christ_n 8.14_o esai_n 8.14_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o now_o also_o he_o must_v be_v daily_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o here_o can_v never_o be_v such_o diligent_a take_a heed_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o many_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o the_o reprobat_n be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n do_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o most_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o gall_v out_o of_o hony_n the_o son_n of_o god_n truelye_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o offend_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o many_o do_v abhor_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v not_o suppress_v the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v the_o admonition_fw-la of_o saint_n paul_n 2.15_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v right_o a_o offence_n and_o they_o shall_v over_o stride_v all_o stumble_a block_n void_a of_o fear_n m._n moreover_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o i9_n ●_o joh._n 2_o i9_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v
thing_n which_o please_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v his_o father_n it_o may_v certaynelye_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o alone_o both_o these_o construction_n be_v true_a for_o the_o father_n leave_v not_o those_o alone_a which_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v have_v a_o assure_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o continual_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o c._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v confourme_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o government_n for_o if_o so_o be_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o because_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v want_v all_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n shall_v have_v evyll_n success_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a success_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n at_o the_o leangth_n shall_v be_v stark_o naught_o m._n many_o boast_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v all_o kind_n of_o error_n because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o err_v but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_o by_o their_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a life_n in_o the_o church_n c._n furthermore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n complain_v of_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o country_n man_n among_o who_o he_o find_v almost_o noane_n which_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o he_o account_v this_o one_o thing_n sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v god_n his_o revenger_n so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o faint_a because_o the_o faithful_a be_v few_o in_o number_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n withstand_v our_o doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o alone_o hereby_o also_o appear_v how_o foolish_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o set_v god_n aside_o boast_v of_o their_o multitude_n multitude_n papist_n boast_v of_o multitude_n a._n as_o though_o the_o invinsible_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n ▪_o might_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o contempt_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o little_a slocke_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o than_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o bu_n christ_n hitherto_o teach_v most_o plainelye_o both_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a sure_a and_o infallible_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o illuminate_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n want_v not_o her_o fruit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o pharisee_n withstand_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o the_o which_o verylye_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o name_o that_o we_o also_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o messiah_n the_o life_n and_o light_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n therefore_o when_o all_o hope_n be_v past_a there_o arise_v some_o fruit_n among_o so_o many_o let_v b._n for_o there_o be_v bee_n never_o want_v which_o suck_n honey_n out_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o god_n word_n howesoever_o the_o spider_n draw_v poison_v out_o of_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o how_o that_o open_a contention_n with_o the_o adversary_n concern_v religion_n want_v not_o fruit_n if_o so_o be_v rail_v and_o taunt_a be_v shun_v and_o all_o thing_n dyrect_v and_o dispose_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o obstinate_a adversary_n receyve_v no_o profit_n who_o seek_v not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a but_o only_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_n yet_o notwithstanding_o great_a profit_n may_v redoune_n to_o those_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o indyfferent_a hearer_n of_o the_o controversye_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o time_n in_o many_o place_n whereupon_o our_o adversary_n when_o such_o disputation_n shall_v be_v concern_v religion_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o secréete_n without_o any_o publyke_a auditory_a take_v diligent_a heed_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o allow_v which_o with_o impudent_a reproach_n and_o rail_v more_o lyke_a player_n than_o divine_n do_v not_o beutifye_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o defourme_v it_o do_v not_o manifest_v it_o but_o obscure_a it_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o but_o make_v the_o same_o more_o odious_a even_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v which_o either_o altogether_o deny_v serious_a sober_a godly_a and_o moderate_a inquisition_n and_o discuss_v publikelye_o to_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o else_o do_v so_o limmite_v and_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n jest_n by_o any_o mean_v the_o miserable_a church_n may_v be_v holpen_v c._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n here_o improperlye_o speak_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o he_o commend_v they_o no_o far_o than_o that_o they_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o also_o appertain_v the_o next_o admonition_fw-la 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continewe_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n then_o say_v jesus_n bu_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n leave_v the_o wicked_a railer_n and_o gentle_o turn_v to_o those_o that_o beléeve_v teach_v they_o very_o notable_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v m._n this_o example_n special_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o also_o may_v seek_v with_o all_o their_o power_n diligent_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v new_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o business_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o apply_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v call_v it_o wateringe_v take_v a_o similitude_n of_o young_a plant_n which_o be_v often_o tim_n set_v in_o the_o ground_n in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v the_o diligence_n of_o water_a be_v not_o adjoin_v thereunto_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n b._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v ipocrite_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v see_v among_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n judge_v to_o he_o beléever_v therefore_o to_o note_n these_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o which_o have_v truelye_o beléeve_v the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v now_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o beleve_v if_o therefore_o you_o percevere_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o word_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o faith_n either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n or_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o cross_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o my_o true_a dicsiple_n for_o they_o be_v not_o true_a disciple_n which_o one_o while_n believe_v and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o some_o offence_n or_o persecution_n arise_v go_v away_o perseveraunce_n perseveraunce_n c._n here_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n begin_v well_o except_o he_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o perseveraunce_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o pronounse_v those_o to_o be_v his_o very_a disciple_n which_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o
forget_v again_o till_o at_o the_o leangth_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n therefore_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o same_o of_o newness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o always_o to_o remember_v this_o commandment_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n new_o make_v to_o be_v short_a we_o see_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o love_n least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o or_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_fw-la be_v disciple_n love_n command_v to_o the_o disciple_n daily_o experience_n teach_v therefore_o christ_n geve_v unto_o love_n this_o title_n of_o newness_n to_o stryre_n we_o up_o always_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o a._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o same_o new_a 2.7_o i_o joh._n 2.7_o that_o you_o love_v together_o c._n love_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n because_o all_o be_v of_o one_o flesh_n &_o all_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v more_o evident_o shine_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v much_o more_o straight_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i4_n gala._n 6.20_o i_o ●e_n i._o 22_o i._n joh._n 3._o i4_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v love_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n christ_n therefore_o noat_v here_o to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o love_n man_n love_n extendech_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n but_o we_o note_n also_o that_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v love_v all_o man_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o do_v hate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o en_fw-fr the_fw-fr evyll_n 35._o in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o c._n christ_n confirm_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o vain_a in_o his_o school_n which_o love_v not_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o only_a yourselves_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o your_o profession_n also_o shall_v be_v prove_v true_a before_o other_o bu_n the_o disciple_n of_o other_o master_n be_v know_v by_o their_o titelle_n by_o their_o apparel_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o note_n r._n the_o disciple_n of_o antichriste_n be_v know_v by_o their_o round_v and_o shave_v by_o their_o disguise_a apparel_n and_o by_o their_o external_a ceremony_n the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n be_v know_v by_o circumcision_n by_o their_o holy_a and_o sabbath_n day_n and_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n disciple_n love_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whoale_n world_n shall_v know_v by_o one_o note_n and_o badge_n that_o you_o be_v my_o very_a and_o true_a disciple_n if_o so_o be_v you_o retain_v such_o love_n among_o you_o as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sertaine_a note_n to_o know_v his_o discipl_n by_o be_v they_o not_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o forsake_v so_o plain_a and_o absolute_a a_o commandment_n seek_v other_o note_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v true_a christian_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v creep_v into_o a_o monk_n cool_a if_o so_o be_v they_o build_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n come_v to_o mass_n and_o do_v observe_v such_o like_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o see_v christ_n discern_v his_o disciple_n by_o love_n from_o other_o disciple_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o forsake_v love_n forge_n unto_o themselves_o new_a worship_n the_o which_o vanity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o christ_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o self-love_n do_v so_o rule_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o true_a love_n be_v clean_o banish_v away_o wherefore_o whosoever_o desier_v to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o frame_v and_o direct_v his_o whoale_n life_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o daily_o practice_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v by_o this_o place_n extenuate_v the_o free_a justification_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n but_o we_o know_v that_o love_n spring_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n 5.6_o gala._n 5.6_o 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whether_o goeste_n thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o m._n again_o the_o love_n of_o simon_n towards_o the_o lord_n bewray_v itself_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o he_o so_o entire_o love_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v whether_o i_o go_v thither_o you_o can_v come_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n he_o demand_v say_v lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o c._n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o rudeness_n of_o peter_n be_v who_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o trouble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o same_o howebéeit_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o like_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o hear_v dayelye_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n apt_a and_o meet_a for_o this_o life_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v no_o less_o astonish_v than_o novice_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o m._n péete_a make_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n concern_v mutual_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o leave_v that_o demand_v whether_o christ_n go_v c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v to_o great_a a_o desyer_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v this_o very_a unméete_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v behind_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o he_o more_o plain_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v c._n and_o withal_o he_o bridle_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o péete_a and_o he_o speak_v precise_o as_o it_o become_v a_o master_n notwithstanding_o straight_o after_o he_o mittigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o word_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n m._n hear_v we_o must_v note_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n and_o momente_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n may_v follow_v their_o lord_n before_o the_o which_o time_n noane_n may_v follow_v he_o peter_n in_o deed_n have_v his_o time_n come_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v say_v but_o he_o have_v his_o moment_n and_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_fw-mi verse_n of_o the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v c._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o submit_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n lest_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v with_o this_o bridle_n moreover_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o consolation_n which_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o péete_a as_n yet_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o as_o a_o green_a and_o untimely_a plant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v apt_a for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o
all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o man_n salvation_n see_v the_o same_o be_v infinite_a the_o israelite_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n and_o yet_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n they_o see_v sure_o so_o much_o as_o be_v appertain_v to_o the_o dispense_n of_o our_o salvation_n full_o of_o grace_n and_o truth_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o plain_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n m._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n commend_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n amongst_o his_o disciple_n because_o of_o two_o thing_n with_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v replenish_v name_o with_o grace_n and_o truth_n 7._o act._n 7._o c._n stephen_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o well_o from_o whence_o all_o we_o must_v draw_v as_o more_o large_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v john_n therefore_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v hereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o truelye_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o messiah_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o special_a note_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o b._n this_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v at_o sundry_a time_n foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o esai_n 14_o psal_n 49_o psal_n 89_o esay_n 16_o ihon._n 14_o and_o in_o other_o place_n truth_n in_o this_o place_n may_v signify_v sinceritye_n and_o integrity_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v always_o replenish_v r._n i_o be_o the_o way_n say_v he_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 15._o john_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_z crieth_z say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o john_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o m._n because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o john_n be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v everye_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o by_o his_o testimony_n have_v bring_v most_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v add_v these_o testimony_n and_o shall_v teach_v that_o they_o both_o testify_v one_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o he_o bring_v five_o of_o his_o testimony_n by_o the_o which_o he_o manifest_v christ_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n as_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o john_n say_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o continual_a act_n and_o true_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o flourish_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o john_n do_v continual_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o say_v that_o john_n cry_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n be_v not_o obscure_a and_o that_o he_o do_v secret_o tell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o few_o but_o that_o he_o open_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n preach_v christ_n r._n this_o therefore_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n who_o the_o whole_a multitude_n reverence_v as_o a_o prophet_n who_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n this_o so_o singular_a a_o man_n i_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o christ_n of_o this_o fullness_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a obstinacye_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v note_v that_o have_v so_o notable_a a_o personne_fw-fr to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n so_o plainelye_o and_o open_o preach_v of_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o abode_n in_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v before_o say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receyve_v he_o not_o and_o so_o all_o excuse_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o they_o say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v m._n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n before_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o receyve_v baptism_n he_o instruct_v all_o man_n throughout_o all_o his_o race_n of_o preach_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o ready_o to_o come_v direct_v they_o from_o himself_o unto_o christ_n baptise_v they_o not_o into_o himself_o but_o into_o he_o and_o teach_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v john_n truelye_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 19_o act_n 19_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n m._n of_o this_o mind_n and_o disposition_n ought_v every_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n they_o learn_v not_o to_o preach_v themselves_o but_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o direct_v and_o send_v they_o unto_o christ_n so_o saint_n paul_n teach_v say_v for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o 4_o 2_o cor._n 4_o but_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o all_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o mind_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v true_a concord_n and_o unitye_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n schism_n in_o the_o same_o c._n moreover_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o come_v after_o i_o although_o he_o be_v elder_a than_o christ_n by_o certain_a month_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o age_n but_o because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n a_o certain_a time_n before_o christ_n have_v open_o show_v himself_o therefore_o by_o time_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o christ_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a revelation_n of_o christ_n christ_n follow_v john_n 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receyve_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receyve_v m._n these_o word_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o john_n beginning_n at_o the_o nineté_v verse_n be_v refer_v of_o some_o to_o our_o evangelist_n and_o not_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n although_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n who_o word_n these_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o therefore_o he_o begin_v the_o sermon_n touch_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o affluence_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o no_o part_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o any_o other_o with_o god_n true_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n of_o righteousness_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o wisdom_n this_o well_o be_v hide_v and_o shut_v from_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o be_v ready_o to_o flow_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o so_o be_v we_o geve_v unto_o he_o passage_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o fullness_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n 13_o john_n 13_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v shadow_v in_o the_o law_n by_o aron_n who_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n have_v oil_n pour_v on_o his_o head_n the_o which_o for_o the_o great_a plenty_n thereof_o run_v down_o by_o his_o beard_n even_o to_o the_o skyrte_n of_o his_o clothing_n 133._o psal_n 133._o as_o therefore_o the_o ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n which_o run_v down_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v
doctrine_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o but_o have_v some_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o desire_n spring_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god._n a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a curiosity_n prick_v some_o forward_o gréedelye_o to_o enquyre_v after_o new_a thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n lead_v nicodemus_n to_o desire_v familiarlye_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o this_o spark_n of_o godliness_n lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o such_o burn_a love_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o look_v for_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 19_o john_n 19_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n r._n the_o disputation_n of_o nicodemus_n with_o christ_n be_v very_o modest_a and_o wise_a for_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v either_o captious_a as_o be_v that_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n and_o concern_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n either_o envious_a 2._o math._n 22._o math._n 19_o math._n 22._o john_n 2._o as_o about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n or_o else_o unfaithful_a and_o importunate_a as_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o disputation_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v civil_a and_o simple_a for_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n to_o contend_v or_o malicious_o to_o try_v he_o or_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o justification_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o master_n for_o see_v at_o that_o time_n learned_a man_n be_v common_o call_v master_n nicodemus_n salute_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o afterward_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o of_o this_o beginning_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n depend_v for_o see_v we_o must_v take_v our_o knowledge_n from_o god_n word_n only_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o they_o out_o of_o who_o mouth_n god_n speak_v m._n true_o it_o be_v a_o forceable_a way_n to_o promote_v and_o further_o the_o truth_n if_o so_o be_v he_o which_o teach_v the_o same_o be_v know_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o this_o prevail_v only_o with_o the_o godly_a as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v no_o regard_n whether_o their_o teacher_n be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o no._n with_o the_o godly_a it_o prevail_v thus_o much_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o resist_v not_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o although_o through_o infirmitye_n they_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o open_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o whereas_o contrary_a wise_a the_o wicked_a which_o be_v blind_v with_o rancour_n and_o envy_n have_v so_o little_a discretion_n and_o regard_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bridle_v their_o malicious_a mind_n he_o say_v not_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n but_o say_v he_o we_o know_v which_o we_o surelye_o we_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n even_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o know_v and_o understande_v that_o thou_o be_v send_v from_o god_n howsoever_o we_o resist_v thou_o conscience_n hypocrite_n withstand_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o justiciaries_n and_o of_o simoniake_n which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o religion_n to_o withstand_v the_o know_a and_o manifest_a truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n bu_n nicodemus_n gather_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n he_o déeme_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o prophet_n which_o show_v sign_n &_o wonder_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o therefore_o because_o none_o do_v more_o proud_o glory_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n &_o name_n of_o god_n than_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v that_o discretion_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v prove_v &_o discern_v therefore_o nicodemus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n because_o god_n do_v so_o manifest_o reveal_v &_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o presume_v that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v common_o work_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n &_o by_o no_o other_o insomuch_o that_o he_o confirm_v and_o approve_v the_o office_n &_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o presume_v without_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v always_o as_o seal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o do_v most_o apt_o and_o true_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o miracle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o sign_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o man_n a._n for_o otherwise_o speak_v those_o pharisées_fw-fr which_o speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 7._o john_n 9_o john_n 7._o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o seduce_v the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o argument_n of_o nicodemus_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o strong_a for_o see_v false_a prophet_n have_v deceyve_v the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a with_o their_o false_a &_o forge_a sign_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n by_o true_a sign_n in_o deed_n what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o truth_n &_o a_o lie_n if_o so_o be_v faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o miracle_n 13_o deut._n 13_o and_o moses_n plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v try_v by_o this_o mean_n whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o no._n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a sign_n with_o the_o which_o antichrist_n delude_v 2_o math._n 24._o 2._o thes_n 2_o and_o deceyve_v many_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v deceyve_v by_o the_o fallacy_n and_o subtle_a deceit_n of_o satan_n which_o have_v deserve_v so_o to_o be_v always_o miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n always_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v may_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o confirmation_n of_o true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 15_o 2._o cor._n 12_o rom._n 15_o thus_o paul_n reioyse_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v approve_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o howsoever_o satan_n will_v seem_v in_o his_o darkness_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n eye_n be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o wisdom_n do_v appear_v miracle_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n whereof_o nicodemꝰ_n here_o speak_v a._n for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 10_o math._n 10_o mar._n 10_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v have_v they_o to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o miracle_n 3._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v bu_n the_o manner_n and_o way_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n instruct_v nicodemus_n be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o dialogue_n for_o the_o same_o be_v very_o plain_a simple_a manifest_a and_o evident_a teach_n dialogue_n a_o aunsient_a kind_n of_o teach_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v frame_v himself_o to_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n and_o have_v seek_v by_o all_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v deminish_v through_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n for_o because_o a_o very_a few_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v from_o contempt_n lest_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o regard_v because_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n despise_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v out_o of_o this_o place_n note_n two_o special_a lesson_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o dislike_v of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v few_o disciple_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v how_o so_o ever_o you_o refuse_v my_o doctrine_n it_o abide_v nevertheless_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o incredulity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v just_a and_o true_a 3.3_o rom._n 3.3_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a which_o at_o this_o day_n seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o most_o excellent_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o this_o buckler_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v guard_v god_n faith_n found_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v god_n our_o author_n we_o ought_v bold_o as_o man_n carry_v above_o the_o heaven_n rather_o to_o despise_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o shall_v trouble_v us._n m._n also_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n which_o testify_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n shall_v be_v reject_v truth_n lie_v prefer_v before_o truth_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o impudent_a and_o notable_a which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v embrace_v the_o illusion_n of_o certain_a lie_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o satan_n 2.11_o 2._o the._n 2.11_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o horrible_a example_n in_o king_n achab_n who_o give_v credit_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n after_o he_o have_v take_v displeasure_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v those_o thing_n which_o rather_o displease_v 22.29_o 1._o king_n 22.29_o than_o please_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v true_a 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n r._n by_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o those_o rustical_a &_o earthly_a similitude_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wholesome_a strong_a meat_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 3.1.2_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v &_o not_o meat_n etc._n etc._n c._n or_o as_o it_o please_v other_o some_o this_o may_v simp_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o albeit_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o familiarlye_o that_o the_o sermon_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v seem_v earthly_a furthermore_o these_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sermon_n alone_o for_o here_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v compare_v with_o pomp_n &_o sumptuous_a show_n to_o the_o which_o ambitious_a man_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v a._n so_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o word_n of_o human_a wisdom_n 2.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o c._n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v that_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o nicodemus_n and_o in_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o many_o man_n who_o so_o curiouslye_o &_o schoolelike_a seek_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n delight_v in_o high_a and_o secret_a misterye_n and_o speculation_n hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n esteem_v the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n delectable_a to_o their_o ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o base_a and_o common_a doctrine_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v to_o much_o wickedness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o less_o esteem_n of_o god_n word_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o frame_v the_o same_o to_o our_o rudeness_n therefore_o weakness_n barborosnesse_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o weakness_n whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v grosselye_o and_o barbarouslye_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o barbarietie_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o lie_v for_o he_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v god_n when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o will_v much_o less_o ascend_v unto_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n bu_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o hereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o more_o sharp_o to_o reproove_v their_o dulness_n who_o when_o they_o have_v both_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dull_a scencelessenesse_n can_v for_o all_o that_o comprehend_v or_o conceyve_v the_o same_o 15.16_o mat._n 15.16_o a._n so_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o itself_o most_o plain_a say_v be_v you_o as_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n r._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v reprove_v sharp_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr he_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o disputation_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o m●●●_n fetch_v true_a righteousness_n c._n and_o again_o he_o exhort_v nicodemus_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o himself_o nor_o to_o his_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n by_o his_o own_o industrye_n can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o be_v guide_v thither_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n b._n the_o heaven_n signify_v the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o which_o god_n dwell_v 6.16_o 1._o timo._n 6.16_o and_o the_o reveal_v brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n c_o therefore_o the_o ascend_a into_o heaven_n signify_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o of_o spiritual_a understanding_n hither_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v ascend_v but_o he_o for_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o here_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v mortal_a man_n do_v not_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o he_o separate_v all_o human_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n from_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o can_v sufficient_o reach_v unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o word_n that_o only_a christ_n which_o be_v celestial_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o do_v humble_v we_o when_o as_o he_o exclude_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o heaven_n 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v
it_o follow_v that_o they_o refuse_v the_o reméedye_n do_v willing_o seek_v their_o own_o damnation_n r._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o gross_a and_o outward_a sin_n as_o of_o theft_n man_n the_o light_n hate_v of_o wicked_a man_n murder_n adultery_n false_a witness_n force_v luxury_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o human_a righteousness_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v count_v for_o most_o excellent_a thing_n par._n therefore_o as_o he_o which_o go_v about_o any_o wickedness_n love_v the_o night_n &_o flé_v from_o the_o sun_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v manifest_a even_o so_o they_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v bewray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n wicked_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n which_o swell_v with_o ambition_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o excess_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n have_v hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o popish_a bishop_n abbotte_n priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n which_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o mass_n in_o idol_n in_o purgatorye_n in_o wicked_a vow_n in_o indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a do_v hate_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a more_o than_o vatinius_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o they_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hang_v they_o uppe_o because_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o sacred_a canonnes_n against_o the_o dignity_n episcopal_a against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o against_o peter_n key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o discover_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v fréelye_o pronounce_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v forge_v counterfeit_n and_o mere_a false_a c._n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceyve_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o godly_a zeal_n which_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o they_o rather_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fréelye_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v know_v how_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o know_v that_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v the_o same_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n he_o true_o neither_o hate_v the_o light_n nor_o shun_v the_o same_o but_o love_v it_o for_o to_o do_v the_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o deal_v faithful_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o deceit_n like_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n c._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v improperlye_o and_o absurd_o except_o a_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o some_o be_v good_a and_o true_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o do_v come_v all_o good_a work_n but_o christ_n simple_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o deal_v sincerelye_o and_o uprightlye_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n man_n the_o light_n a_o touchstone_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v approve_v because_o by_o that_o trial_n and_o touchstone_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v walk_v uprightlye_o and_o pure_o before_o god_n from_o all_o deceit_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fondlye_a say_v of_o some_o that_o man_n before_o faith_n be_v well_o dispose_v for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o he_o only_o show_v what_o the_o unbelieve_a will_v do_v if_o so_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o evil_a r._n therefore_o if_o abbotte_n monk_n priest_n and_o friar_n do_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v also_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o will_v suffer_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v try_v but_o hereby_o they_o themselves_o do_v bewray_v their_o own_o deed_n to_o be_v evil_a for_o he_o which_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v just_a who_o work_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o hate_v hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n which_o deal_v just_o and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o geve_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n and_o to_o have_v his_o cause_n his_o work_n doctrine_n and_o state_n try_v and_o examine_v whereupon_o christ_n because_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o all_o man_n free_a leave_n to_o pronounce_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o upright_o 18.20_o john_n 18.20_o inquire_v say_v he_o of_o those_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v these_o know_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o their_o successor_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o decree_v simp_o and_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n to_o be_v receyve_v and_o allow_v c._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o we_o be_v deceyve_v by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v contain_v within_o and_o he_o call_v those_o work_n wrought_v in_o god_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o work_n except_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v utter_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v bu_n and_o see_v christ_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o 5.8_o ephe_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n approve_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o rebuke_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n this_o be_v the_o tiding_n which_o we_o have_v hard_o of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v felloweship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o light_n even_o as_o he_o be_v light_a then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o jurye_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptise_a m_o now_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o nicodemus_n he_o consequentlye_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o most_o excellent_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o prison_n for_o the_o evangelist_n special_o travail_v to_o credit_n and_o confirm_v the_o divinitye_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n with_o most_o firm_a testimony_n give_v from_o heaven_n bu_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v discharge_v his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o oportunytye_n of_o the_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n he_o come_v into_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o aenon_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n b._n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v exhibit_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o abide_v there_o and_o minister_a baptism_n by_o his_o disciple_n he_o bring_v many_o citizen_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n abide_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloryfy_v but_o toward_o his_o end_n he_o execute_v his_o office_n more_o diligent_o
from_o heaven_n christ_n therefore_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o minister_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o servant_n special_o when_o comparison_n be_v make_v béetwéene_n christ_n and_o they_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o m._n he_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n first_o of_o all_o to_o inculcate_v and_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o which_o boath_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o be_v above_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n by_o god_n the_o father_n second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o convenientlye_o adjoine_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v unspoken_a 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n chr._n because_o these_o by_o corporal_a scence_z of_o hear_v and_o see_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n certain_o and_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v beléeve_v when_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o such_o that_o neither_o fain_a nor_o tell_v lie_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v c._n for_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v obey_v christ_n he_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o father_n b._n therefore_o christ_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o approve_a true_a 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n m._n and_o he_o say_v not_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o testify_v to_o admonish_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o teacher_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o also_o a_o most_o assure_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n a._n for_o he_o say_v 8.26_o joh._n 8.26_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 15.15_o john_n 15.15_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v note_v what_o prerogative_n christ_n have_v above_o john_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n because_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n how_o many_o soever_o in_o this_o life_n teach_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v testify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v true_a which_o they_o speak_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o have_v not_o receyve_v by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o fight_n in_o heaven_n but_o either_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n can_v testify_v in_o this_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n bu_n saint_n john_n here_o do_v reprove_v not_o only_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o the_o incredulity_n of_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a 3.11_o john_n 3.11_o m._n so_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receyve_v not_o our_o witness_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o john_n do_v here_o their_o incredulity_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o no_o man_n receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v the_o same_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n have_v receyve_v and_o beléeve_v it_o c._n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beléever_n with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v appear_v nothing_o and_o to_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v stedfastlye_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankesgeve_a as_o the_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n will_n this_o be_v do_v but_o of_o very_a few_o also_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v even_o now_o as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v then_o he_o say_v not_o and_o no_o man_n hear_v his_o testimony_n but_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n for_o there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o there_o have_v be_v few_o receyver_n of_o the_o same_o find_v a._n so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v even_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receyve_v he_o not_o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receyve_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a m._n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n the_o baptist_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o praise_n and_o profit_n he_o shall_v receyve_v which_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n secondlye_o what_o hurt_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o which_o receyve_v not_o the_o same_o he_z which_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o beléeve_v his_o word_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n or_o approve_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n or_o else_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n certify_v and_o confirm_v our_o conscience_n as_o a_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o his_o word_n 2d_o joh._n 15_o 2d_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n hereupon_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n ephe●_n ephe●_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n c._n saint_n john_n also_o here_o prevent_v and_o méete_v by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v turn_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o may_v hinder_v or_o at_o least_o stop_v their_o swiftness_n in_o their_o race_n for_o the_o great_a part_n hang_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o déeme_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o least_o when_o it_o see_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n to_o be_v reject_v have_v before_o conceyve_v this_o prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v here_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o god_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o godly_a boldelye_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o gréeve_v at_o the_o smalenesse_n of_o their_o number_n truth_n god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o himself_o alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o multitude_n therefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v withstand_v the_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v good_a man_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god._n they_o have_v also_o whereupon_o to_o rest_v and_o stay_v themselves_o see_v they_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v th●_n oracle_n of_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n go●_n faith_n stay_v itself_o upon_o go●_n and_o to_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n
for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n before_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o word_n by_o which_o doctrine_n faith_n be_v discern_v not_o only_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o also_o from_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a opinion_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o doubtfulness_n not_o faith_n shake_v not_o therefore_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v waver_v or_o shake_v shild_a ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v for_o ever_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o satan_n shall_v assault_v us._n m._n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v he_o that_o ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v not_o here_o simp_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o israel_n and_o in_o israel_n to_o mankind_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o christ_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v without_o we_o apprehend_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o speak_v 8.31_o john_n 8.31_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a c._n hereby_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v what_o a_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a sacrifice_n faith_n be_v before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o truth_n even_o so_o we_o can_v do_v to_o he_o no_o service_n or_o worship_n more_o acceptable_a than_o by_o our_o faith_n to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v true_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v geve_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a honour_n again_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o no_o great_a injury_n than_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o verytye_n but_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n must_v be_v clean_o abolish_v m._n therefore_o look_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v in_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v the_o unbeléefe_n of_o the_o ungodly_a make_v to_o his_o dishonour_n not_o that_o their_o impiety_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o because_o they_o reproove_v he_o of_o vanity_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n he_z which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o 5.10_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n c._n verylye_n unless_o we_o be_v to_o dull_a and_o stony_a this_o so_o notable_a a_o commendation_n give_v to_o faith_n aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o most_o fervent_a love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n be_v this_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o miserable_a man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o liar_n and_o vain_a that_o they_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o confirm_v and_o alow_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o subscription_n and_o seal_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a which_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n c._n because_o christ_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o speak_v by_o he_o m._n so_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o 7.16_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o which_o send_v i_o 14.24_o joh._n 14.24_o r._n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v christ_n hear_v god_n and_o he_o which_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n possess_v god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o some_o extend_v this_o place_n to_o the_o common_a dispensation_n because_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o empty_a himself_o when_o large_o and_o plentiful_o grace_n god_n a_o bottomless_a well_o of_o grace_n he_o pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o man_n they_z which_o power_n water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n or_o draw_v a_o well_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o his_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o abound_v this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a c._n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n unto_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 7_o ephe._n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n so_o that_o no_o one_o man_n abound_v at_o the_o full_a and_o verylye_o the_o spirit_n must_v rest_v upon_o christ_n without_o measure_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o geve_v by_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o geve_v sparinglye_o or_o nigardlye_o for_o he_o which_o geve_v liberal_o and_o bountiful_o do_v not_o measure_n that_o which_o he_o geve_v but_o geve_v by_o heap_n john_n the_o baptist_n receyve_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o do_v also_o dyvers_a other_o of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o be_v of_o from_o be_v his_o equal_n but_o concern_v christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o his_o psalm_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o also_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodylye_o and_o in_o he_o you_o be_v complete_a superaboundant_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n superaboundant_o chr._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o other_o holy_a man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o measure_n shall_v geve_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o neither_o have_v one_o holy_a man_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o another_o but_o all_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o substantiallye_o possess_v in_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.17_o act._n 8.17_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v entreat_v come_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o their_o hand_n for_o holy_a moses_n that_o saint_a of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v to_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o but_o this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n only_o for_o these_o work_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n bu_n saint_n john_n gather_v in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o brief_a compendium_n or_o short_a sum_n and_o do_v more_o plainelye_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o
there_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o samaritan_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n as_o always_o the_o forsaker_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v m._n because_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n in_o that_o mountain_n 27.12_o gen._n 33.20_o gen._n 22.2_o deu._n 27.12_o we_o read_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n some_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o that_o place_n moreover_o this_o mountain_n be_v choose_v to_o serve_v god_n there_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n object_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o authentical_a for_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o scripture_n save_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o woman_n say_v here_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v worship_v c._n but_o the_o samaritan_n do_v very_o preposterouslye_o in_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n in_o worshyp_v god_n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v note_v how_o disorderlye_o they_o deal_v which_o prefer_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o personne_n esteem_v they_o for_o father_n which_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o other_o so_o to_o be_v count_v moreover_o let_v we_o here_o understande_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o worship_n for_o private_a prayer_n may_v everye_o where_n be_v use_v but_o that_o worship_n only_o to_o the_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v annex_v 14.23_o math._n 14.23_o b._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o oftentimes_o sometime_o in_o the_o mountain_n alone_o sometime_o in_o other_o place_n pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n woman_n m._n although_o this_o woman_n name_n be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o call_v she_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n but_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o her_o sex_n or_o kind_n woman_n first_o of_o all_o because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o necessary_a she_o know_v now_o well_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n secondlye_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o make_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o familiarity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o call_v another_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n when_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n first_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n say_v 2d_o john_n 2d_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o for_o hitherto_o he_o will_v be_v unknown_a unto_o she_o but_o when_o he_o will_v be_v know_v he_o say_v marry_o which_o voice_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o familiarytye_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v christ_n therefore_o require_v to_o be_v beléeve_v at_o her_o hand_n because_o without_o this_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v in_o vain_a bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v woman_n cast_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n all_o brawl_n overthwart_a answer_n and_o contention_n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o thou_o profess_v believe_v my_o word_n for_o i_o will_v not_o fain_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v but_o will_v simp_o and_o pure_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n m._n see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o deride_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v as_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o believe_v they_o in_o good_a faith_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v a._n by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v how_o disdainefullye_o and_o presumptuouslye_o they_o deal_v which_o exclude_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n health_n for_o christ_n answer_v not_o this_o woman_n say_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o whether_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v so_o little_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o commit_v manifest_a evyll_n but_o rather_o get_v thou_o home_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o look_v to_o thy_o business_n suffer_v the_o doctor_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n among_o themselves_o of_o so_o great_a misterye_n it_o become_v not_o thou_o to_o talk_v of_o these_o matter_n the_o lord_n object_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o woman_n thirst_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o be_v content_v to_o reveal_v unto_o she_o those_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o capasity_n of_o such_o wise_a man_n c._n and_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o brieflye_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v institute_v under_o the_o law_n with_o the_o same_o also_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v devise_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o set_v down_o the_o true_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v no_o peculiar_a or_o special_a place_n be_v appoint_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o same_o time_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o judea_n extend_v itself_o far_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o also_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a notwithstanding_o the_o evyll_n example_n of_o father_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o this_o mountain_n but_o also_o he_o add_v question_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n what_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v never_o any_o man_n after_o that_o worship_n god_n aright_o at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n abide_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n do_v not_o the_o same_o worship_n god_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n answer_v answer_v but_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n first_o in_o the_o which_o that_o shadow_a worship_n shall_v cease_v secondlye_o in_o the_o which_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o mount_n garizin_v as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n 1.11_o mala._n 1.11_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2.8_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o a._n to_o the_o which_o agree_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n in_o everye_o place_n lyfte_v up_o pure_a hand_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o gentile_a &_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o 4.6_o ephe._n 4.6_o c._n whereupon_o christ_n here_o call_v god_n the_o father_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n of_o place_n or_o person_n m._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o geve_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o elect_a daughter_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o choose_a and_o child_n of_o god_n a._n for_o such_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o
the_o father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o reprobate_n 4.6_o rom._n 8.16_o gala._n 4.6_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_n god_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o true_a worship_n mean_v and_o do_v always_o abide_v in_o darkness_n although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v shine_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n 22._o you_o worship_n you_o wot_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o m._n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o both_o as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v cease_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v now_o better_a like_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v in_o mount_n garizin_v bu_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o samaritan_n worship_n equal_a with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o put_v down_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o no_o trifle_n one_o but_o a_o difference_n of_o great_a weight_n c._o notwithstanding_o he_o devide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o oration_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o condemn_v the_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o samaritan_n use_v as_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n namely_o because_o the_o jewishe_a worship_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v nothing_o certain_a from_o god_n mouth_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o secondlye_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o keep_v shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n b._n therefore_o because_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n false_a by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o repress_v here_o the_o vain_a brag_a of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o worship_v god_n after_o a_o fashion_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n or_o no_o nay_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o plain_a oracle_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o samaritan_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o rashelye_o or_o unaduised_o in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a to_o direct_v we_o we_o worship_v god_n no_o long_o but_o a_o fantasy_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n overthrow_n good_a intention_n overthrow_n all_o good_a intention_n as_o man_n call_v they_o be_v overthrow_v for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n for_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o worship_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no._n for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n b._n some_o restrain_v this_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n ●_o rom._n 1._o ●_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n c._n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n therefore_o prefer_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o unknowen_a god_n which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o salvation_n that_o save_v manifestation_n or_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o salvation_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v hide_v question_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2.3_o answer_v esay_n 2.3_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v from_o zion_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o segregated_a for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n that_o from_o they_o at_o the_o leangth_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 24.47_o lu._n 24.47_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n flourish_v in_o no_o other_o nation_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a whatsoever_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ever_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o religion_n allowable_a before_o god_n we_o must_v stay_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n conceyve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o idolatrye_a which_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n moreover_o christ_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_o worship_v as_o true_a god_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o he_o 2.8_o phili_n 2.8_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o the_o hour_n come_v c._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o legal_a worship_n m._n whereby_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o come_n whereof_o those_o old_a ceremony_n which_o be_v either_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o use_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n aught_o to_o cease_v and_o so_o he_o admonish_v that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o shadow_n &_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o spyrite_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n secondlye_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_o addict_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o question_n question_n do_v not_o the_o father_n worship_n god_n spyritual_o under_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v always_o one_o god_n answer_v answer_v he_o have_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n allow_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n moses_n himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n 10.12_o deu._n 10.12_o and_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o the_o prophet_n more_o plain_o have_v express_v this_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v severelye_o inveye_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o external_a worship_n only_o 14_z psal_n 50.8_o esay_n 1_o 11._o mic._n 6.7_o amos._n 8_z 14_z with_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o truth_n namely_o because_o so_o it_o
they_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v pollute_v if_o they_o talk_v with_o a_o samaritane_n and_o although_o this_o admiration_n arise_v of_o the_o godly_a reverence_n which_o they_o show_v towards_o their_o master_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v amiss_o if_o they_o marvel_v as_o at_o a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v with_o so_o base_a a_o woman_n for_o why_o have_v they_o not_o rather_o respect_v unto_o themselves_o for_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v find_v no_o less_o matter_n to_o be_v amaze_v at_o because_o they_o be_v base_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ofscouringe_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v note_v m._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a disciple_n rashlye_a to_o examine_v his_o master_n do_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v do_v by_o excellent_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n c._n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n something_o in_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v mislike_v or_o displease_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o control_n either_o in_o word_n or_o thought_n but_o rather_o modestlye_o to_o keep_v silence_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o modesty_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n m._n but_o out_o alas_o that_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n alone_o man_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o certain_a of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v although_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n unto_o hell_n 28._o the_o woman_n then_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n bu_n the_o woman_n make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o be_v amaze_v and_o wholye_a overcome_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o be_o he_o which_o speak_v unto_o thou_o the_o disciple_n be_v therewithal_o come_v she_o go_v away_o leave_v the_o water_n pot_n behind_o she_o m._n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v amaze_v see_v he_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o face_n to_o face_n at_o who_o come_v all_o man_n look_v to_o see_v notable_a thing_n r._n behold_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o peter_n say_v when_o we_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o receyve_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o forsake_v all_o thing_n 19.27_o mat._n 19.27_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o for_o he_o which_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n seek_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o care_v for_o heavenlye_a thing_n and_o not_o for_o earthly_a thing_n have_v his_o abide_v place_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n he_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o bu_n therefore_o this_o woman_n now_o thirst_v no_o more_o for_o water_n when_o she_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o she_o fayth_n therefore_o special_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v ourselves_o geve_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o he_o christ_n come_v see_v a_o man_n m._n here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v treasure_n in_o the_o field_n he_o alone_o will_v use_v the_o same_o and_o will_v reveal_v it_o to_o none_o b._n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o get_v the_o same_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o c._n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v secréete_n or_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o will_v show_v forth_o itself_o to_o man_n for_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v 10.10_o psal_n 119_o 1●_n 2._o cor._n 4.13_o rom._n 10.10_o r._n also_o it_o be_v say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n c._n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o must_v note_v the_o vehemency_n readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n only_o inflame_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n for_o she_o have_v scarslie_o taste_v of_o christ_n when_o she_o proclaim_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n therefore_o they_o which_o have_v but_o mean_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o much_o ashamed_a to_o be_v slothful_a for_o she_o say_v not_o go_v you_o forth_o and_o see_v but_o come_v you_o and_o see_v for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o truth_n how_o constant_o they_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n untyll_o they_o have_v stir_v uppe_o a_o desire_n in_o other_o to_o know_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o company_n and_o fellowship_n in_o understand_v the_o truth_n 4●_n john_n 1_o 4●_n a._n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o andrew_n and_o philippe_n at_o another_o time_n c._n but_o this_o seem_v rather_o worthy_a reprehension_n in_o the_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o not_o sufficient_o teach_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v do_v unaduisedlye_o if_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o see_v she_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o her_o citizen_n shall_v hear_v christ_n speak_v we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o she_o forget_v herself_o go_v beyond_o her_o bond_n for_o she_o play_v the_o part_n only_o of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o bell_n in_o call_v man_n unto_o christ_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o nothing_o regard_v her_o estimation_n and_o credit_n to_o magnifye_v and_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1.13_o act_n 22.3_o act_n 26.9_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 9_o gala._n 1.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o for_o she_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o repeat_v she_o own_o reprooche_n and_o shame_n a._n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o former_a life_n which_o he_o lead_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o notable_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o he_o christ_n c._n because_o she_o speak_v here_o doubtfullye_o she_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n because_o she_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a misterye_n she_o according_a to_o her_o power_n seek_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o her_o citizen_n may_v be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a provocation_n to_o stir_v they_o uppe_o when_o she_o upon_o her_o own_o experience_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o because_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o inferior_a preparative_n be_v profitable_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v to_o he_o m._n thus_o much_o the_o woman_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o her_o preach_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n go_v out_o to_o christ_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o woman_n person_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instincte_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n bu_n they_o object_n not_o to_o the_o woman_n her_o fault_n as_o we_o may_v read_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n 9.34_o john_n 9.34_o and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o but_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o sinful_a woman_n before_o in_o word_n have_v preach_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o have_v consideration_n so_o much_o of_o the_o speaker_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o us._n b._n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n
untyll_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flourish_a youth_n succéede_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o then_o salvation_n begin_v to_o wax_v ripe_a the_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v only_o sow_v before_o 37._o and_o herein_o be_v the_o say_n true_a that_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v r._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o sower_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o reaper_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n sow_v the_o apostle_n reap_v also_o to_o sow_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o reap_v the_o offer_a christ_n c._n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o many_o oftentimes_o receyve_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n howbeit_o this_o name_o that_o he_o which_o labour_v be_v greeve_v that_o another_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v partaker_n one_o of_o the_o other_o joy_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o follow_v not_o hereuppon_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v witness_n or_o privye_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v with_o this_o mind_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v over_o that_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o gather_v the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v 1.12_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o be_v not_o much_o unlyke_o this_o save_v that_o he_o general_o exbort_v all_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o 38._o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o prophet_n by_o their_o labour_n make_v the_o fallows_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n prepare_v the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o unrulye_a and_o stubborn_a for_o the_o gospel_n you_o now_o succeed_v they_o and_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o take_v a_o work_n in_o hand_n already_o begin_v the_o world_n even_o now_o wyllinglye_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n and_o mortal_a man_n seek_v violent_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n r._n in_o say_v i_o send_v you_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v reaper_n by_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o their_o merit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 15.16_o joh._n 15.16_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o question_v etc._n etc._n m._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o reap_v when_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v 3.6_o i_o cor._n 3.6_o apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n also_o he_o say_v you_o be_v god_n husbandrye_a again_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o have_v build_v thereon_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 9.11_o i_o cor._n 9.11_o if_o we_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n think_v not_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n therefore_o paul_n be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n rather_o to_o sow_v than_o to_o reap_v be_v then_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n answer_v answer_v differ_v from_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o rest_n surelye_o it_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n seem_v to_o appertain_v chief_o to_o that_o first_o send_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o which_o nation_n the_o prophet_n also_o labour_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o one_o know_v not_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bu_n moreover_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o bestow_v in_o teach_v shall_v be_v so_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o so_o fruitful_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 39_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v that_o he_o tell_v she_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v bu_n the_o evangelist_n now_o return_v to_o the_o former_a history_n and_o more_o ful_o describe_v the_o prompt_a obedience_n and_o the_o grow_a of_o faith_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o sychar_n otherwise_o call_v samaria_n foreshow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n foreshow_v r._n and_o he_o declare_v how_o great_o the_o report_n which_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n b._n moreover_o this_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o same_o magnify_v as_o may_v plainelye_o appear_v when_o as_o at_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o sillye_o woman_n scant_o of_o good_a name_n many_o straight_a way_n and_o that_o samaritan_n beléeve_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v christ_n m._n for_o what_o have_v she_o say_v of_o christ_n say_v she_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n as_o man_n spirit_n death_n life_n disease_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n many_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n see_v and_o yet_o beléeve_v not_o she_o neither_o see_v nor_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o this_o only_o she_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v who_o therefore_o see_v not_o how_o soon_o these_o samaritan_n beléeve_v and_o the_o readiness_n and_o maturity_n of_o this_o harvest_n what_o else_o may_v we_o note_v here_o but_o that_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v make_v apt_a by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receyve_v the_o truth_n ghost_n faith_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forewarde_n with_o little_a labour_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o such_o personne_n as_o be_v very_o base_a the_o ripe_a apple_n often_o time_n fall_v from_o the_o tree_n without_o much_o labour_n yea_o at_o the_o only_a shake_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o child_n but_o such_o as_o be_v scant_o ripe_a will_v scarce_o fall_v with_o the_o hurl_v and_o beat_v of_o a_o cudgel_n and_o be_v by_o violence_n shake_v down_o they_o be_v so_o sour_a that_o they_o be_v better_a untouched_a even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n be_v there_o even_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n bring_v many_o unto_o christ_n easy_a the_o harvest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v easy_a but_o where_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n be_v not_o there_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o sweat_v and_o labour_n in_o vain_a c._n this_o word_n beléeve_v signify_v herein_o proper_o that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n when_o man_n mind_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o proffer_a doctrine_n such_o entrance_n into_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v honourable_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o reverent_o god_n esteem_v of_o his_o word_n in_o make_v their_o only_a docillity_n so_o honourable_a which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o teach_v but_o in_o this_o that_o faith_n of_o they_o show_v itself_o that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o profit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n abide_v with_o they_o 40_o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v m._n in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o quality_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n by_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v inflame_v first_o to_o see_v he_o of_o who_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v publish_v and_o beléeve_v even_o so_o these_o samaritan_n so_o soon_o
which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o heal_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n it_o belong_v to_o imbecility_n &_o a_o childish_a faith_n as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o restore_v to_o health_n by_o his_o word_n only_o or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n they_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o not_o except_o he_o be_v awake_a for_o he_o slepte_v and_o they_o awake_v he_o 8._o math._n 8._o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v c._n this_o man_n therefore_o have_v conceyve_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n with_o this_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o show_v miracle_n m._n he_o reque_v that_o christ_n will_v go_v down_o with_o he_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n 5.11_o 2._o king_n 5.11_o so_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a trust_v that_o elyzeus_n will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o leprosy_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v will_v have_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n 22.46_o christ_n imagine_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v but_o a_o prophet_n math._n 16.14_o math._n 22.46_o and_o so_o have_v heal_v he_o and_o this_o faith_n which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a prophet_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o many_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o peter_n make_v unto_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o opinion_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v conceyve_v of_o christ_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n contemn_v not_o but_o so_o increase_v the_o same_o that_o not_o only_o she_o but_o also_o many_o of_o her_o citizens_n know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o here_o he_o which_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 12.20_o esai_n 42.3_o mat._n 12.20_o enlarge_v and_o help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v m._n in_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n say_v except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n he_o seem_v general_o to_o reprehend_v all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v to_o desirous_a of_o miracle_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o long_o be_v you_o so_o hard_o heart_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o except_o you_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n their_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v acceptaple_n unto_o i_o which_o believe_v my_o bare_a word_n confirm_v by_o no_o miracle_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n m._n all_o they_o have_v this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a reason_n rather_o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v humane_a reason_n that_o except_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o persuade_v by_o undoubted_a argument_n it_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2.14_o i_o cor._n 2.14_o seem_v foolish_a to_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beléever_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o except_o they_o be_v beléeve_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o this_o disease_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infect_v concern_v the_o jew_n this_o place_n speak_v and_o also_o the_o thyrtye_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n require_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n wisdom_n 1.21_o i_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o be_v distrustful_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v requyre_v certain_a persuasion_n of_o sign_n and_o argument_n c._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o sharp_a now_o who_o be_v wont_a gentlye_o to_o receyve_v other_o which_o desire_a miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v here_o and_o there_o of_o diverse_a blind_a and_o lame_a personne_n he_o have_v then_o verylye_a some_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o why_o he_o deal_v more_o severelye_o with_o this_o man_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o peradventure_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o this_o man_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o utterlye_o despise_v all_o man_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n and_o be_v rather_o amaze_v than_o wonder_v at_o they_o vice_n incredulity_n a_o detestable_a vice_n therefore_o that_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o common_o reign_v in_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v this_o complaint_n m._n for_o most_o detestable_a be_v this_o vice_n incredulity_n by_o which_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v dryven_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v wish_v a_o confyrmation_n by_o sign_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o their_o desire_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o gedeon_n 38.22_o judg._n 6.7_o esa_n 38.22_o of_o ezechias_n and_o of_o other_o c._n but_o christ_n note_v here_o a_o far_o great_a wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o godliness_n be_v in_o miracle_n r._n but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v conceyve_v either_o of_o miracle_n of_o sign_n or_o wonder_n for_o miracle_n be_v only_a seal_n and_o witness_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o which_o be_v unbeléeving_a a_o true_a beléever_n but_o they_o do_v confirm_v he_o which_o be_v first_o a_o beléever_n in_o his_o faith_n c._n they_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n great_o offend_v which_o cry_n say_v let_v we_o first_o see_v miracle_n and_o then_o we_o will_v geve_v ear_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o other_o stay_n but_o although_o god_n shall_v heap_v upon_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v 12.37_o exod._n 5._o joh._n 12.37_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o certain_a external_a admiration_n but_o there_o will_v follow_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o attention_n to_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o behold_v in_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o of_o all_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a father_n with_o distrust_n before_o he_o restore_v his_o son_n to_o health_n for_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a sick_a which_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v heal_v than_o they_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n a._n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o office_n in_o deed_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 49._o the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o or_o ever_o that_o my_o son_n dye_v because_o this_o ruler_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o mind_n to_o delyver_v his_o son_n from_o perryll_n of_o death_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o rather_o urge_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v haste_n before_o his_o son_n geve_v up_o his_o soul_n affection_n fatherlye_n care_n and_o affection_n m._n we_o see_v therefore_o in_o he_o first_o a_o image_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n toward_o their_o child_n by_o which_o everye_o father_n natural_o desire_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o child_n the_o
which_o the_o child_n very_o seldom_o consider_v thou_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o all_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n any_o one_o son_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v .15.22_o math._n 17.14_o and_o .9.18_o and_o .15.22_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o that_o my_o father_n dye_v but_o you_o shall_v often_o read_v of_o this_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v utter_v unto_o christ_n m._n howbeit_o also_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o man_n what_o corrupt_a &_o preposterous_a love_n some_o parent_n bear_v towards_o their_o child_n for_o he_o only_o seek_v the_o corporal_a health_n of_o his_o son_n neglect_v the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v he_o say_v not_o lord_n help_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o as_o for_o our_o bodylye_a health_n child_n love_n in_o many_o parent_n corrupt_v towards_o their_o child_n let_v that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v and_o that_o earnest_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o my_o son_n dye_v and_o what_o father_n at_o any_o time_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n my_o son_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o i_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o soul_n and_o in_o great_a peril_n help_v he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o desire_n the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n lyve_v the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o bu_n the_o lord_n in_o very_a deed_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o ruler_n trust_v he_o can_v do_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o can_v both_o retain_v the_o life_n when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v clean_o go_v call_v the_o same_o again_o for_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v c._n signify_v that_o he_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n but_o see_v this_o man_n proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o entreat_v and_o pray_v christ_n obtain_v at_o the_o leangth_n his_o heart_n desire_v thou_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o will_v whole_o reject_v he_o and_o refuse_v his_o prayer_n but_o rather_o to_o correct_v that_o vice_n which_o stay_v he_o from_o come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o say_v already_o before_o that_o this_o reprehension_n belong_v rather_o to_o all_o the_o people_n than_o to_o one_o man_n moreover_o here_o the_o singular_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o man_n rudeness_n extend_v his_o power_n far_o than_o he_o look_v for_o he_o request_v that_o christ_n will_v heal_v his_o son_n by_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o sick_a son_n of_o his_o disease_n but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v his_o son_n be_v dead_a from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n lest_o death_n prevent_v he_o r._n and_o by_o this_o make_n of_o haste_n he_o declare_v his_o incredulity_n for_o unbelief_n make_v haste_n but_o faith_n wait_v and_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 1●_n faith_n tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n esa_n 28_o 1●_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n c._n see_v then_o christ_n bear_v with_o both_o these_o infyrmitye_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a price_n he_o esteem_v even_o the_o least_o faith_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n in_v not_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o desire_n work_v by_o mean_n which_o we_o think_v not_o of_o to_o help_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o any_o thing_n the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n r._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o son_n be_v heal_v but_o also_o the_o father_n faith_n increase_v and_o confirm_v and_o as_o the_o son_n by_o this_o word_n as_o by_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n receyve_v health_n so_o also_o the_o father_n receyve_v strength_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o miracle_n a._n but_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v at_o the_o first_o how_o have_v he_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n except_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o some_o faith_n i_o answer_v bu_n he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o believe_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o conceyve_v some_o notable_a hope_n of_o his_o power_n and_o clemencye_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o understand_v his_o promise_n he_o beléeve_v more_o firmelye_o therefore_o he_o trouble_v the_o lord_n no_o far_o but_o go_v his_o way_n and_o as_o he_o beléeve_v he_o find_v his_o son_n restoor_v to_o health_n c._n for_o because_o he_o come_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o ready_o to_o believe_v that_o take_v hold_v of_o one_o word_n he_o print_v the_o same_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o reverentlye_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o become_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o short_a promise_n make_v he_o to_o conceyve_v sudden_o a_o assure_a hope_n insomuch_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o christ_n god_n promptness_n in_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o shall_v such_o present_a effect_n follow_v in_o the_o hearer_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o profit_n so_o much_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o sermon_n as_o this_o profane_a man_n profit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o one_o word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o shake_v of_o our_o dulness_n and_o s●outh_n and_o especial_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o so_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o ready_o to_o promise_v 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o the_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n lyve_v bu_n that_o which_o now_o follow_v do_v set_v forth_o as_o well_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o notable_a and_o more_o pure_o purge_v from_o all_o evyll_n suspicion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n may_v more_v and_o more_o appear_v a._n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n m._n the_o lad_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o have_v dye_v by_o the_o contagiousnesse_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o this_o be_v know_v as_o yet_o to_o no_o man_n the_o servant_n bring_v word_n that_o his_o son_n be_v recover_v but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o power_n he_o be_v revyue_v that_o they_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o servant_n with_o he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o sorrowful_a father_n serve_v thus_o far_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o son_n restoor_v to_o health_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a the_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o prophecy_n and_o also_o to_o be_v beléeve_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o prophetical_a oracle_n c._n moreover_o with_o the_o efficacye_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v also_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o christ_n restore_v the_o son_n to_o life_n which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o so_o the_o father_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o moment_n recover_v and_o receyve_v again_o his_o son_n safe_a and_o sound_o let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n his_o power_n
be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v so_o that_o our_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o a_o let_v unto_o the_o same_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o always_o often_o or_o common_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o differ_v the_o same_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o always_o by_o one_o manner_n of_o mean_a help_n his_o servant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n faith_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2.3_o abac._n 2.3_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o tarry_v long_o do_v then_o most_o speedy_o come_v 52._o then_o enquyre_v he_o of_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterdaye_n at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o m._n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v whether_o his_o son_n be_v heal_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n enquyre_v what_o time_n his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v c._n the_o which_o he_o do_v be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o secréete_n impulsion_n of_o god_n spyrite_n to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v the_o more_o evidentlye_o appear_v for_o we_o be_v to_o prone_a and_o ready_a by_o nature_n to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n also_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n all_o he_o work_v may_v have_v their_o deserve_a praise_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v leave_v how_o unthankful_a therefore_o soever_o man_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o circumstance_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n m._n therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o it_o never_o pass_v without_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a experiment_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v be_v truth_n the_o more_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christ_n show_v in_o heal_v of_o this_o child_n have_v be_v hide_v if_o so_o be_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o heal_n thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 20.28_o joh._n 20.28_o except_o he_o may_v have_v experiment_n both_o by_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o experiment_n be_v so_o far_o from_o detract_n any_o thing_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a and_o certain_a by_o any_o other_o way_n r._n this_o ruler_n therefore_o enquire_v the_o hour_n first_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v before_o by_o the_o word_n and_o second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v his_o whole_a family_n unto_o faith_n 57_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n lyve_v and_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n so_o the_o father_n know_v a._n let_v we_o also_o learn_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n and_o action_n may_v appear_v more_o in_o deed_n than_o in_o word_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v examine_v we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o many_o word_n to_o show_v and_o commend_v unto_o he_o the_o miracle_n but_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v which_o shall_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o he_o believe_v r._n do_v he_o not_o also_o believe_v before_o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v now_o c._n for_o this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a to_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o man_n who_o faith_n he_o commend_v at_o the_o first_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n of_o beléeve_v in_o this_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o proceed_v of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v some_o taste_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o whereas_o afterward_o he_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n which_o extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n but_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v after_o another_o manner_n because_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n again_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o geve_v his_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n m._n behold_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o the_o increase_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o his_o household_n c._n this_o ruler_n have_v his_o whole_a household_n fellow_n professor_n with_o he_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v witness_n with_o he_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o know_v what_o answer_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n but_o only_o he_o himself_o which_v hear_v the_o same_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n bu_n to_o the_o end_n his_o whole_a family_n may_v come_v with_o he_o to_o christianisme_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o master_n of_o household_n but_o also_o their_o whole_a family_n aught_o to_o consider_v thereby_o to_o learn_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n namely_o to_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n and_o by_o mutual_a conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 54._o this_o be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n into_o galilee_n bu_n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n build_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o galilean_n and_o herewithal_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v certain_a special_a and_o notable_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n m._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v absurd_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o evangelist_n so_o diligent_o declare_v this_o thing_n see_v one_o only_a household_n or_o family_n be_v win_v by_o this_o miracle_n for_o this_o be_v not_o unwoonted_a or_o strange_a if_o we_o way_n and_o consider_v first_o of_o all_o how_o much_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o which_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o household_n as_o this_o be_v and_o also_o what_o small_a béeginninge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a mass_n one_o house_n may_v be_v to_o a_o whole_a city_n even_o as_o that_o little_a leaven_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o what_o great_a estimation_n the_o faithful_a be_v with_o god_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o the_o family_n of_o lot_n may_v be_v a_o example_n for_o ever_o ❧_o the_o fyfth_o chapter_n 1._o after_o this_o be_v there_o a_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o be_v there_o a_o feast_n bu_n this_o present_a history_n do_v special_o teach_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o corporal_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n and_o how_o he_o take_v from_o he_o his_o disease_n which_o by_o no_o art_n be_v curable_a and_o therefore_o without_o hope_n of_o recoverye_n whereby_o he_o declare_v again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a lord_n of_o all_o
b._n to_o conclude_v it_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o captive_a to_o satan_n let_v we_o not_o then_o marvel_v if_o so_o be_v the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n do_v persecute_v we_o for_o our_o well_o do_v satan_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o where_o he_o perceive_v most_o godliness_n there_o he_o most_o rage_v 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v m._n thus_o far_o forth_o the_o evangelist_n have_v note_v the_o superstition_n malice_n and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o appollogie_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v these_o blind_a and_o perverse_a man_n to_o so_o unhonest_a and_o shameful_a a_o cavil_v and_o not_o only_o to_o answer_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o wicked_a caviller_n sake_n to_o satisfy_v they_o but_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v furthermore_o it_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v truth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v and_o stay_v our_o faith_n c._n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o defence_n it_o be_v which_o christ_n use_v he_o do_v not_o answer_n that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v temporal_a and_o now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o rather_o deni_v that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n because_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v a_o divine_a work_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_a ceremonye_n the_o which_o christ_n end_v by_o his_o come_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o point_n 2.16_o colo._n 2.16_o for_o man_n be_v command_v to_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n only_o and_o therefore_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o not_o of_o man_n be_v not_o against_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a rest_n which_o moses_n command_v be_v not_o break_v by_o divine_a work_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o only_o excuse_v his_o own_o deed_n but_o he_o also_o which_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n on_o his_o neck_n for_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o furthermore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o thanksegeve_a be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n also_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o foot_n or_o hand_n notwithstanding_o christ_n speak_v special_o of_o himself_o who_o the_o jew_n envy_v more_o than_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o health_n which_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o he_o work_v all_o one_o manner_n of_o way_n par_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n from_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o do_v good_a daily_o to_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o all_o other_o creature_n even_o so_o i_o which_o be_o his_o son_n have_v power_n and_o example_n from_o he_o to_o work_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o health_n of_o mankind_n be_o not_o let_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o finish_v those_o thing_n which_o my_o father_n have_v command_v cyr._n for_o because_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o he_o in_o unitye_n of_o substance_n therefore_o he_o can_v will_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lyve_a counsel_n and_o the_o subsist_v power_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n bu_n if_o therefore_o the_o father_n by_o preserve_v govern_v and_o blessing_n do_v not_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n neither_o do_v christ_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o miserable_a man_n c._n in_o six_o day_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v but_o the_o government_n thereof_o be_v perpetual_a and_o god_n do_v continual_o work_v in_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o order_n thereof_o c._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v 104.29_o act_n 17.28_o psal_n 104.29_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v bu_n so_o that_o place_n commend_v unto_o we_o god_n divine_a providence_n therefore_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n welles_n river_n the_o force_n of_o nature_n in_o seed_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n consider_v then_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n c_o neither_o do_v god_n by_o his_o general_a providence_n only_o defend_v the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v but_o do_v order_n and_o frame_v everye_o part_n thereof_o but_o especial_o he_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a who_o he_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o work_v he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o divinitye_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o even_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n ch._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v understand_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n he_o bring_v not_o a_o example_n of_o the_o work_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n c._n and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v man_n principal_o to_o know_v wherefore_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v bu_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v mitigate_v by_o the_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o jesu_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o exasperate_a and_o outrageous_a lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n not_o only_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o compare_v his_o work_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n c._n but_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o malignaunt_a and_o dishonest_a deal_n and_o of_o their_o stéelye_a and_o flinty_a obstinacy_n but_o he_o principal_o seek_v for_o this_o that_o he_o may_v profit_v that_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v there_o present_a then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v wray_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o incurable_a malice_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o furor_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o seek_v to_o maintain_v god_n truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v gréeve_v if_o so_o be_v they_o profit_v not_o all_o man_n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o thus_o much_o bu_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o jew_n well_o understand_v that_o jesus_n do_v not_o so_o call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o we_o man_n call_v god_n our_o father_n for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o say_v afterward_o we_o have_v one_o father_n 8●_n john_n 8●_n even_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o offend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o therein_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 3●_n jere._n 3●_n i_o be_o israel_n father_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o jesus_n call_v god_n his_o father_n after_o a_o certain_a singular_a fashion_n
one_o as_o i_o be_v not_o before_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v god_n except_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o that_o natural_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o be_v but_o for_o your_o sake_n rather_o do_v i_o bring_v his_o testimony_n for_o because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a auctoritye_n among_o you_o i_o think_v that_o you_o will_v the_o more_o ready_o have_v beléeve_v his_o word_n and_o so_o through_o faith_n in_o i_o have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v to_o profit_v man_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o who_o he_o may_v certify_v we_o of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o also_o his_o wonderful_a goodness_n do_v great_o shine_v in_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o frame_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a in_o vain_a for_o our_o soul_n health_n m._n christ_n say_v not_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o to_o defend_v my_o innocencye_n against_o your_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o undoubtedlye_o of_o all_o other_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v speak_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v speak_v may_v of_o themselves_o have_v make_v they_o ashamed_a he_o rather_o desire_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o both_o only_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o also_o ought_v just_o to_o have_v take_v from_o they_o all_o outrageous_a fury_n and_o desire_n to_o destroy_v he_o for_o what_o man_n will_v seek_v his_o destruction_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o friendly_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o profit_n and_o safety_n let_v this_o be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v that_o in_o speak_v they_o neither_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n glory_n minister_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n or_o revenge_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o hearer_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o a_o number_n of_o contention_n and_o perrille_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v practice_v this_o not_o only_o in_o word_n as_o a_o number_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o also_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n toward_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o méekenesse_n if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v yet_o a_o little_a far_o discuss_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n see_v he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n which_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o whereupon_o he_o say_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o receyve_v any_o man_n testimony_n concern_v i_o for_o that_o which_o john_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n after_o john_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o here_o for_o their_o purpose_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o unbeléefe_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v man_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n concern_v he_o these_o ungodlye_a man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v reioyse_v in_o his_o light_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a bu_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v elevate_v and_o depress_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o commend_v john_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o testimony_n commendable_a also_o r._n for_o he_o be_v not_o that_o true_a light_n yet_o notwithstanding_o 1.8_o john_n 1.8_o he_o be_v a_o bright_a candle_n geve_v testimony_n concern_v the_o true_a light_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v zealous_a in_o faith_n and_o truth_n mighty_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o metaphorical_a speech_n he_o great_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o holiness_n of_o john_n and_o therewith_o all_o also_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o office_n for_o not_o only_o this_o belong_v to_o a_o burn_a light_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v bright_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o illuminate_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o it_o so_o candle_n john_n baptist_n a_o candle_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n himself_o but_o this_o also_o speacial_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o geve_a testimony_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n light_n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v burn_a light_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a candle_n which_o be_v lighten_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o may_v see_v not_o only_o this_o be_v require_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o honest_a and_o innocent_a man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v to_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 8.16_o luk._n 8.16_o so_o say_v our_o savioure_n christ_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n put_v the_o same_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n c._o moreover_o whereas_o our_o savioure_n call_v john_n a_o burn_v light_n he_o do_v thereby_o the_o more_o reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a when_o they_o refuse_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o err_v for_o he_o appoint_v john_n to_o be_v a_o candle_n that_o by_o his_o light_n he_o may_v direct_v you_o in_o the_o right_a way_n therefore_o in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o voluntary_a error_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o a._n euenso_fw-la they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v willing_o blind_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o lord_n seek_v by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o word_n 5.14_o mat._n 5.14_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o you_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v reioyse_v c._n now_o follow_v the_o other_o reproach_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o also_o seek_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v by_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o oppress_v christ_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_o to_o extol_v john_n above_o his_o proper_a degree_n that_o proceed_v of_o a_o evyll_n and_o wicked_a purpose_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v no_o place_n christ_n very_o notable_o compare_v this_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a light_n to_o lasciviousness_n even_o as_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v light_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o then_o to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o banquet_v and_o to_o wantonness_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o abuse_v godly_a teacher_n who_o
god_n only_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v bu_n here_o he_o open_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n c._n because_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_o that_o they_o which_o be_v domestical_a disciple_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n incredible_a christ_n show_v what_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o beléeve_v namely_o ambition_n which_o possess_v their_o whole_a mind_n for_o proper_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n b._n they_o which_o believe_v give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o seek_v for_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o do_v which_o seek_v and_o receyve_v glory_n of_o man_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o faith_n vain_a glorious_a mind_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o attribute_n much_o unto_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v desirous_a of_o terrene_a and_o vaineglorye_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v a_o vacabonde_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favoour_fw-mi of_o god_n a._n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o james._n 4._o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o m._n christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n condemn_v civil_a honesty_n when_o one_o man_n honour_v another_o but_o he_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o be_v vain_a glorious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o in_o honour_n also_o peter_n say_v 12.10_o rom._n 12.10_o honour_v all_o man_n 2.17_o 1._o pe._n 2.17_o but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o honour_v of_o other_o man_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o not_o so_o question_n but_o how_o do_v these_o word_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o 12.24_o joh._n 12.24_o among_o the_o ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n kind_n answer_v faith_n of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o miracle_n or_o by_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v these_o thing_n read_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o iustify_v i'faith_o that_o come_v by_o hear_v iustify_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o latter_a kind_n do_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o bring_v life_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o latter_a faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o the_o which_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o have_v which_o seek_v more_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o they_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o god._n for_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o beléeve_v so_o it_o both_o speak_v and_o lyve_v i_o beléeve_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v a._n he_o therefore_o which_o wylbe_n a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n both_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n which_o speak_v thus_o 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceyve_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 6.3_o galat._n 6.3_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n to_o be_v somewhat_o when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceyve_v his_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v short_a if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n 14.10_o i_o cor._n 14.10_o we_o must_v be_v little_a child_n not_o in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n because_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o secréete_n misterye_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n 11.24_o mat._n 11.24_o for_o where_o ambition_n be_v there_o can_v not_o be_v faith_n 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o bu_n he_o conclude_v his_o demonstration_n with_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_a the_o which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o few_o word_n but_o yet_o most_o effectual_a threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n eternal_a damnation_n if_o so_o be_v they_o go_v forewarde_v in_o their_o unbeléefe_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n serve_v threaten_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v when_o gentle_a admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v c._n for_o toward_o the_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a this_o way_n must_v be_v use_v when_o doctrine_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n will_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o open_o deride_v god_n but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o be_v swear_v enemy_n unto_o god_n do_v dally_v and_o trifle_v with_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n feign_v to_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n god_n enemy_n which_o wicked_o tread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o foot_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o proud_a as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n dear_a friend_n for_o who_o can_v persuade_v the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v christianisme_n any_o where_o but_o among_o they_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n with_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n dispute_v here_o when_o they_o be_v notable_a contemner_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o great_o brag_v of_o moses_n insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v not_o let_v to_o hold_v he_o out_o against_o christ_n as_o a_o buckeler_n if_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o heavye_a and_o a_o intolerable_a enemy_n he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v have_v contemn_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n will_v accuse_v they_o the_o which_o they_o much_o more_o esteem_v than_o the_o other_o for_o because_o they_o little_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o discipline_n of_o moses_n say_v we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 2d_o john_n 9_o 2d_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o wot_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v necessarilye_o now_o he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v be_v of_o they_o despyse_v also_o and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o accuser_n for_o that_o all_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v suffficient_a to_o condemn_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o he_o bu_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v a_o gross_a manner_n of_o accusation_n by_o which_o moses_n now_o be_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n shall_v be_v vex_v for_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o moses_n testifi_v of_o christ_n and_o threaten_v everlasting_a destruction_n to_o they_o which_o beléeve_v not_o christ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o moses_n who_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o c._n for_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o he_o may_v quail_v the_o trust_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o false_o glory_v in_o the_o reverence_n of_o moses_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a enemy_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o false_o they_o have_v allege_v m._n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o which_o false_o brag_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o of_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v peter_n who_o doctrine_n they_o little_a regard_n a_o bitter_a accuser_n before_o god_n a._n and_o to_o be_v
short_a so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v dead_a saint_n as_o god_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o those_o to_o who_o they_o presume_v to_o give_v that_o glory_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n c._n and_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o except_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o true_a obedince_n of_o faith_n there_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n against_o we_o so_o many_o accuser_n as_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o witness_n unto_o he_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o suspicion_n as_o though_o they_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n unto_o moses_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o lean_v unto_o moses_n s_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o wicked_a obstinacy_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v say_v to_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o moses_n 46._o for_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n b._n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god._n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v beléeve_v moses_n they_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o doubt_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o have_v boldness_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v much_o more_o plain_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o moses_n c._n he_o show_v therefore_o why_o moses_n shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n name_o because_o they_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n contemn_v &_o slander_v furthermore_o look_v what_o minister_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o word_n of_o the_o same_o word_n also_o they_o must_v be_v revenger_n damnation_n minister_n be_v techer_n to_o salvation_n and_o witnese_n to_o damnation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o prophet_n to_o represent_v two_o personage_n as_o to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o salvation_n and_o sleyer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n by_o their_o testimony_n for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o bu_n christ_n very_o be_v the_o only_a scope_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o which_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n can_v well_o enough_o testify_v also_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o content_a therewith_o desire_v to_o have_v probation_n hereof_o let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o diligent_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 7.2_o acts._n 7.2_o to_o which_o also_o agréee_v the_o say_n or_o sermon_n of_o steeven_n than_o let_v he_o note_n what_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n paul_n appli_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o let_v he_o also_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v noat_v in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o luke_n beginning_n at_o the_o xxvii_o verse_n c_o to_n be_v short_a without_o christ_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o moses_n vanish_v away_o 47._o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o wrighting_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n m._n what_o be_v then_o the_o aucttoritye_n of_o moses_n great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n c._n for_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o ascribe_v more_o credit_n to_o moses_n than_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v but_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o jew_n without_o all_o controversy_n great_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o moses_n to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o secret_a comparison_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o wrightinge_n and_o of_o word_n for_o hereby_o he_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o amplify_v their_o infidelity_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o faith_n nor_o credit_n among_o they_o m._n therefore_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o moses_n have_v scarce_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o place_n of_o a_o shadow_n a._n but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o dignity_n of_o they_o boathe_v moses_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o moses_n there_o shall_v appear_v great_a difference_n for_o look_v how_o much_o honour_n he_o have_v that_o build_v the_o house_n more_o than_o the_o house_n itself_o so_o much_o more_o glory_n be_v he_o worthy_a of_o than_o moses_n also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o house_n as_o a_o trusty_a servant_n for_o to_o give_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v 3.3.56_o heb._n 3.3.56_o but_o christ_n rule_v the_o whole_a house_n as_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o by_o right_n prefer_v before_o moses_n but_o also_o before_o all_o other_o creature_n m._n howbeit_o here_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o wrightinge_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o moses_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v to_o agrippa_n 27_o act_n 27_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o prophet_n o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o but_o to_o their_o doctrine_n moreover_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o to_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o diligent_o to_o study_n and_o travail_n in_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o dead_a letter_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v much_o less_o to_o persecute_v christ_n as_o herod_n do_v but_o to_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1●_n act_n 1●_n as_o do_v they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o receyve_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o often_o read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n let_v we_o note_n what_o great_a wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n it_o be_v willing_o to_o reject_v the_o proffer_a light_n &_o to_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n b._n howbeit_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n name_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o prefer_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 11●_n rom._n 11●_n they_z which_o be_v elect_v and_o true_o beléeve_v moses_n they_o undoubtedlye_o beléeve_v the_o lord_n 3●_n 2._o cor._n 3●_n the_o vale_n be_v then_o remoove_v with_o the_o which_o their_o mind_n be_v now_o cover_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n that_o believe_v not_o christ_n ❧_o the_o syxt_v chapter_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v his_o way_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n after_o these_o thing_n bu_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v so_o faithful_o diligent_o and_o plainelye_o expound_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o citizen_n and_o hearer_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v upon_o just_a consideration_n have_v receyve_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o do_v reject_v it_o the_o lord_n also_o reject_v they_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o error_n and_o to_o their_o darkness_n and_o get_v he_o into_o galilee_n as_o he_o have_v also_o do_v before_o c._n but_o whereas_o john_n have_v usuallye_o gather_v those_o act_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n have_v pass_v and_o omit_v here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o repeat_v contrary_a to_o his_o manner_n the_o history_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v but_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n namely_o that_o from_o the_o same_o he_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o capernaum_n because_o they_o be_v matter_n so_o never_o join_v together_o wherefore_o all_o this_o narration_n do_v agreée_v with_o
lord_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o the_o capernaite_v see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o come_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n into_o this_o world_n than_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o be_v most_o sertain_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v willing_o embrace_v everye_o on_o of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o lest_o their_o unbeléefe_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o none_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v nevertheless_o although_o many_o beleve_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v detract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v esteem_v the_o same_o as_o nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o reverence_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a many_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n do_v doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o stumble_a block_n christ_n provide_v when_o he_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v his_o which_o believe_v not_o if_o to_o such_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v unsavoury_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o human_a strengthe_n whomesoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n come_v to_o the_o son_n c._n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o exception_n god_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o god_n choose_v they_o who_o he_o delyver_v to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o be_v not_o give_v moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o his_o elect_a with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o this_o word_n of_o geve_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v he_o do_v regenerate_v and_o addict_v they_o to_o i_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n bu_n they_o therefore_o which_o believe_v believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o have_v to_o accuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n grace_n salvation_n come_v through_o grace_n those_o who_o the_o father_n will_v have_v save_v he_o geve_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o father_n geve_v when_o he_o drive_v &_o frame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o geve_v they_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n receive_v when_o he_o friendly_a entertayn_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o join_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v also_o glorify_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v hear_v not_o according_a to_o that_o dyvine_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v that_o it_o have_v not_o but_o accord_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mediation_n reconciliation_n and_o human_a redemtion_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o a_o mediator_n reconcilor_n &_o redeemer_n out_o of_o that_o sinful_a multitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n those_o to_o be_v savid_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a a_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o unbeléeve_a capernaite_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o notwitstandinge_v the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v to_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o know_a savioure_n reveal_v by_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o i_o say_v he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o c._n the_o which_o also_o partayn_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v gentle_o receyve_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o charge_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v healtful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o feel_v he_o and_o have_v experience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n a._n this_o place_n therefore_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 18.47_o joh._n 18.47_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n again_o 10.26_o joh._n 10.26_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v 13.48_o act_n 13.48_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n m._n for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n b._n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v abject_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v despise_v as_o dust_n may_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o christ_n will_v love_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o he_o cast_v none_o away_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n he_o preserve_v he_o to_o the_o end_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o &_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v m._n for_o they_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o see_v it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v savid_n and_o who_o not_o 2_o ephe._n 2_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o notwitstand_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o fay_v and_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o or_o not_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o heart_n than_o that_o which_o our_o heart_n most_o of_o all_o desier_v 13.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n do_v you_o not_o know_v yourselves_o whether_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v sure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o as_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o the_o son_n will_v cast_v we_o away_o or_o no._n if_o we_o come_v to_o chest_n no_o doubt_n we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v away_o b._n but_o see_v none_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o elect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bring_v to_o security_n and_o sloth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v which_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o
speak_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o his_o father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o eternal_a word_n itself_o be_v also_o proper_o life_n but_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v because_o he_o propound_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bare_a divinity_n neither_o also_o do_v it_o simp_o agree_v with_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o christ_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v divine_a in_o himself_o bu_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o he_o say_v shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o grace_n justification_n come_v by_o grace_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v quicken_v and_o bless_v it_o come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v redeem_v thou_o life_n esec_n 36.22_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n not_o for_o thy_o sake_n but_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n c._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o there_o be_v reckon_v here_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n the_o first_o degree_n have_v god_n the_o lyve_a father_n who_o be_v a_o spring_a well_o but_o secret_a and_o hide_a the_o second_o degree_n have_v the_o son_n who_o be_v as_o a_o conduit_n pipe_v by_o who_o life_n be_v pour_v into_o us._n the_o third_o be_v that_o life_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o he_o so_o that_o because_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o consist_v life_n be_v far_o from_o we_o christ_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_a which_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o life_n that_o from_o he_o that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o which_o otherwise_o lie_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o god_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o agréeeth_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.29_o john_n 5.29_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o life_n 58._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v ever_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n m._n when_o the_o jew_n object_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n which_o be_v feed_v of_o moses_n by_o manna_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o same_o be_v subject_n to_o death_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o father_n geve_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o bread_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o third_o be_v that_o the_o eater_n of_o this_o bread_n have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o therefore_o to_o finish_v this_o dialogue_n he_o return_v to_o the_o comparison_n of_o manna_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n where_o with_o he_o begin_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v moses_n before_o i_o because_o he_o feed_v your_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v that_o i_o have_v far_o better_a meat_n to_o geve_v unto_o you_o than_o that_o be_v for_o i_o bring_v with_o i_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a taste_n but_o geve_v the_o immortality_n of_o god_n kingdom_n this_o virtue_n they_o feel_v not_o in_o manna_n which_o only_o seek_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n for_o there_o be_v two_o use_n of_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n here_o dispute_v respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o corporal_a food_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o transitorye_n but_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v renew_a bu_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o place_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n iustify_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n bu_n now_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o historical_a manner_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n c._n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o present_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v bu_n for_o this_o talk_n and_o disputation_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o school_n temple_n or_o church_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o right_a instruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a world_n c._n he_o signifi_v that_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v as_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a matter_n m._n and_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v of_o the_o capernaite_v in_o the_o synagogue_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a mystery_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v open_o 18.20_o joh._n 18.20_o that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o as_o he_o bold_o affirm_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a prerogative_n of_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o that_o open_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o what_o thing_n more_o profitable_a can_v happen_v to_o this_o city_n than_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v lyft_v up_o to_o heaven_n those_o city_n wax_v proud_a in_o the_o which_o sometime_o certain_a notable_a man_n have_v live_v or_o else_o have_v do_v some_o notable_a thing_n but_o how_o much_o more_o notable_a be_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o this_o city_n 11.23_o mat._n 11.23_o but_o when_o it_o do_v contemn_v this_o singular_a grace_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v deject_a to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o romanistes_n brag_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n seat_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o have_v invade_v and_o win_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n &_o have_v exalt_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o heaven_n good_a lord_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v teach_v so_o oftentimes_o among_o they_o but_o now_o see_v they_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n what_o else_o remain_v for_o they_o now_o than_o the_o great_a condemnation_n all_o these_o church_n which_o have_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o other_o church_n want_n must_v have_v this_o example_n of_o the_o capernaite_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v abide_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n m._n all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v between_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o discyple_n of_o christ_n c._n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o among_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o receive_v any_o profit_n nay_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o many_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n fall_v away_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o only_o a_o few_o have_v be_v offend_v it_o have_v be_v almost_o a_o wonder_n but_o in_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n rise_v and_o conspire_v against_o he_o what_o example_n shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v m._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o rude_a multitude_n do_v not_o receyve_v the_o mystical_a word_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o his_o own_o disciple_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o wherefore_o let_v this_o history_n be_v print_v in_o our_o heart_n lest_o that_o at_o any_o time_n we_o trouble_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o like_a
of_o we_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o after_o this_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v prove_v may_v be_v know_v 11.19_o i_o cor._n 11.19_o c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o christ_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a apostasy_n but_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o only_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o he_o condemn_v they_o as_o apostate_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o can_v go_v back_o the_o breadth_n of_o one_o foot_n but_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v christ_n 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o m._n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o those_o which_o have_v forsake_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o whit_n angry_a with_o they_o but_o turn_v himself_o with_o great_a modesty_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v namely_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o will_n you_o also_o go_v away_o bu_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o they_o think_v or_o what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o he_o demand_v it_o that_o he_o may_v set_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v follow_v &_o keep_v m._n and_o therewith_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v stay_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o go_v from_o he_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o this_o apostleship_n require_v such_o as_o come_v not_o compel_v but_o voluntary_o and_o desirous_a of_o heavenly_a grace_n c._n he_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancye_n of_o other_o man_n for_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v he_o with_o who_o they_o shall_v abide_v and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o join_v themselves_o companion_n to_o apostate_n and_o verylye_o if_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n shake_v fayth_n in_o christ_n never_o shake_v it_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n neither_o shall_v it_o shake_v at_o any_o time_n although_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o go_v together_o and_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o christ_n be_v deprive_v almost_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n retain_v only_o twelve_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n everye_o faithful_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o follow_v and_o serve_v god_n although_o he_o have_v never_o a_o fellow_n m._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o faint_a or_o be_v discourage_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n where_o very_o few_o be_v find_v which_o cleave_v faithful_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o less_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v both_o abject_a and_o few_o in_o number_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o undoubtedlye_o believe_v that_o our_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o sheep_n salvation_n multitud_n do_v not_o avayle_v to_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o save_v they_o from_o destruction_n so_o the_o paucitye_n or_o smallness_n of_o number_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v nothing_o let_v whereby_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v m._n also_o because_o these_o be_v special_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n election_n may_v take_v place_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v abide_v and_o persevere_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o a_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o finish_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o his_o servant_n 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o simon_n peter_n bu_n simon_n peter_n have_v always_o a_o fervent_a faith_n and_o zeal_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o now_o also_o make_v answer_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n cry_v out_o with_o great_a courage_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n c._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o all_o except_o judas_n who_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o he_o m._n peter_n may_v have_v say_v simp_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o go_v away_o but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o express_v two_o cause_n of_o tarry_v why_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n will_v abide_v still_o with_o christ_n first_o because_o they_o understande_v and_o perceyve_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wholesome_a and_o of_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n second_o because_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v leave_v christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o death_n r._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o peter_n we_o plainelye_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perrishe_v foolishenesse_n 18_o i_o cor._n i_o 18_o but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n c._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n 16_o rom._n i_o 16_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o be_v life_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o god_n fréelye_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o us._n hereby_o therefore_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o master_n christ_n alone_a and_o must_v cleave_v only_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v bring_v to_o we_o everlasting_a life_n bu_n this_o life_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n or_o of_o aristotle_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o monk_n death_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o man_n death_n deceit_n and_o destruction_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o pate_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v careless_a and_o follower_n of_o foolish_a thing_n and_o he_o alone_a escape_v death_n deceit_n and_o destruction_n which_o faithful_o embrace_v christ_n and_o cry_v with_o peter_n lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o in_o thyself_o be_v the_o light_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christe_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n m._n to_o those_o that_o depart_v the_o lord_n say_v but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o verse_n three_o score_n and_o four_o peter_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o put_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o unbelief_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o may_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o unbeléever_n say_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n in_o these_o word_n peter_n brief_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o place_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a understanding_n yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o true_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o straight_o after_o knowledge_n be_v add_v which_o discern_v faith_n from_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n mind_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o turk_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v but_o they_o know_v nothing_o together_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n tie_v together_o but_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o knowledge_n because_o god_n truth_n be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o know_v unto_o we_o not_o such_o truth_n as_o man_n knowledge_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n m._n therefore_o christian_a faith_n have_v this_o property_n above_o all_o other_o to_o know_v that_o which_o it_o beléeve_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n faith_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o true_a but_o of_o false_a thing_n r._n so_o that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n then_o follow_v knowledge_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n b._n in_o peter_n the_o fervency_n of_o
no_o man_n gaynsay_v he_o a._n this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostlles_n that_o be_v arm_v by_o their_o example_n so_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o truth_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 6.19_o ephe._n 6.19_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o before_o who_o we_o speak_v as_o in_o who_o name_n we_o speak_v 4.29_o act._n 4.29_o this_o boldness_n also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desyered_a to_o be_v give_v he_o 27._o how_o be_v it_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v r._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o marvel_v great_o at_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o phariseis_n who_o now_o suffer_v he_o public_o &_o free_o to_o preach_v who_o before_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o snare_n and_o entrap_v peradventure_o they_o themselves_o be_v become_v christianes_n and_o confess_v this_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o believe_v this_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o some_o report_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v utter_o unknowen_a when_o he_o come_v insomuche_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o his_o kinsman_n dwell_v in_o nazareth_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o people_n here_o we_o see_v not_o only_o how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n understanding_n blindenes_n in_o understanding_n but_o also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n naturaltal_o ingraff_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a and_o wise_a to_o stop_v and_o stay_v themselves_o from_o come_v to_o true_a and_o perfect_v knoweledg_n often_o time_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v stomble_a block_n which_o drive_v many_o away_o from_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o way_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o even_o yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n will_v make_v a_o stomble_a block_n to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n only_o their_o incredulity_n be_v a_o let_n to_o this_o people_n now_o that_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o they_o fain_o unto_o themselves_o a_o new_a cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v monish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a that_o they_o willing_o stomble_v in_o the_o first_o step_n euenso_fw-la man_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v away_o which_o begin_v well_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v directe_v their_o stop_n even_o till_o the_o end_n they_o take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n hereof_o b._n because_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o loede_n be_v so_o humble_a and_o base_a that_o nothing_o seem_v worthy_a of_o admyration_n and_o because_o all_o man_n know_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o daungerouse_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o rend_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o divide_v christ_n himself_o that_o half_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v his_o god_n promise_v a_o deliverer_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n challenge_v this_o to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o church_n 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o so_o mycheas_n name_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v but_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o prophesi_v of_o more_o high_a degree_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v b._n hereupon_o therefore_o they_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a and_o who_o power_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o miserable_a man_n respect_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v rash_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v r._n 9.26_o esay_n 42.1_o esay_n 53.3_o esay_n 62.11_o zach._n 9.9_o dan._n 9.26_o they_o shall_v have_v read_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o foreshow_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o humility_n of_o our_o savioure_n christ_n c._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o so_o to_o behold_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o same_o humility_n which_o the_o wicked_a despise_v may_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n shall_v be_v a_o gate_n to_o we_o where_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o boath_n know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o then_o cry_v jesus_n m._n now_o the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v he_o bu_n show_v who_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v the_o which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o more_o loud_a voice_n that_o not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v never_o but_o also_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v plain_o hear_v for_o that_o place_n be_v very_a foot_n to_o preach_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n but_o he_o do_v with_o sharp_a word_n inveigh_v against_o their_o rashness_n because_o they_o proud_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o false_a opinion_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v nothing_o and_o very_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a plague_n then_o when_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o little_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v do_v so_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o careless_o reject_v whatsoever_o they_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n understand_v he_o speak_v ironic_a or_o mean_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v b._n for_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o same_o whereof_o they_o boast_v namely_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o c._n he_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v true_a against_o the_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o you_o fasten_v your_o eye_n so_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o earth_n you_o think_v also_o that_o you_o ought_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o you_o despise_v i_o as_o a_o base_a son_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n shall_v testify_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o how_o soever_o you_o reject_v i_o god_n will_v accknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v his_o son_n m._n this_o be_v a_o very_a familiar_a say_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a c._n he_o call_v god_n true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o faithful_a if_o we_o be_v unbelieved_a say_v he_o he_o abide_v faithful_a who_o can_v deny_v himself_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v 2.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o a_o white_a the_o less_o howesoever_o the_o world_n go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o christ_n abide_v whole_a howesoever_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o divide_v he_o and_o to_o detract_v from_o he_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v always_o abide_v sound_n and_o like_o itself_o christ_n séee_v himself_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o bear_v not_o with_o they_o but_o mighty_o withstand_v their_o arrogancy_n with_o this_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a fortitude_n all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v endue_v yea_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a except_o we_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o perverse_a frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o rebel_v against_o christ_n but_o special_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o godly_a teacher_n be_v hereby_o encourage_v shall_v go_v forward_o in_o defend_v wholesome_a doctrine_n yea_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n strive_v against_o the_o same_o so_o jeremy_n so_o esay_n and_o so_o paul_n think_v it_o
other_o but_o also_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v conceyve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a m._n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v straight_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o err_v the_o sincerer_n sort_n say_v this_o be_v christ_n these_o by_o and_o by_o gainsaye_v they_o not_o simp_o say_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o go_v subtillye_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n neither_o can_v be_v this_o confession_n therefore_o of_o christian_a faith_n be_v no_o soon_o utter_v but_o it_o be_v withstand_v and_o gainesayde_v this_o lot_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o ever_o against_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o confirm_v and_o fortifye_v our_o conscience_n c._n but_o least_o these_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v rashlye_a to_o reject_v christ_n they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o although_o they_o wrest_v amiss_o against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o only_o they_o be_v deceyve_v that_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o galilee_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o ignorance_n but_o of_o contempt_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v grevous_a to_o they_o to_o enquyre_v christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o glorious_a under_o boath_n title_n be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n in_o trifle_a matter_n we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o as_o for_o heavenlye_a matter_n we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o b._n this_o scruple_n also_o offend_v nathanaell_n but_o because_o he_o seek_v the_o truth_n he_o go_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o sign_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o teach_v or_o promise_v but_o these_o man_n have_v see_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n plain_o preach_v by_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n without_o all_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o addict_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o or_o have_v ask_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o they_o do_v only_o ask_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o learn_v therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n behold_v how_o man_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n make_v a_o let_v and_o stay_v that_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o m._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n therefore_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n do_v falselye_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a subtiltye_n of_o satan_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n application_n knowledge_n of_o scripture_n not_o sufficient_a without_o application_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o except_o also_o we_o know_v very_o well_o whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v 43._o so_o be_v there_o dissension_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o c._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v wonderful_a unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n if_o so_o be_v man_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o by_o contention_n we_o see_v that_o there_o rise_v a_o schism_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v blame_v as_o the_o author_n of_o trouble_n bu_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n and_o sedition_n they_o rather_o be_v to_o he_o count_v the_o author_n of_o strife_n who_o be_v rebel_n to_o god_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o truth_n do_v proceed_v to_o defend_v their_o lie_n imagination_n and_o error_n against_o the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n c._n yea_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v trouble_v so_o precious_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n people_n contention_n among_o god_n people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o few_o theris_z no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v diverslye_o contend_v among_o themselves_o we_o know_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v foreshow_v 10.35_o mat._n 10.35_o name_o that_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n fire_n sword_n division_n and_o separation_n c._n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_n that_o dissension_n have_v not_o proper_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a agreement_n but_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o have_v peace_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o come_v rather_o of_o dulness_n and_o scencelesnesse_n in_o understanding_n then_o by_o true_a consent_n to_o be_v short_a what_o contention_n soever_o do_v arise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o be_v in_o man_n but_o then_o as_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o dream_n they_o begin_v to_o move_v &_o stir_v r._n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 9.5_o esay_n 9.5_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n but_o man_n be_v impatient_a at_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v trouble_v by_o their_o own_o infidelitye_n a._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a blame_n of_o dissension_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v neither_o upon_o christ_n nor_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o the_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o contemn_v of_o they_o but_o also_o cruel_o assault_v as_o superstition_n be_v always_o cruel_a also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o will_n and_o devise_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o except_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v therewith_o for_o we_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o their_o practice_n be_v make_v void_a for_o because_o christ_n hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o overcome_v all_o peril_n a._n read_v the_o thirty_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n go_v before_o 45._o then_o come_v the_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o bu_n now_o john_n return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v a_o little_a before_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n add_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o soldier_n who_o they_o have_v send_v forth_o to_o take_v jesus_n m._n no_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o counsel_n call_v and_o gather_v together_o and_o this_o return_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v gréedelye_o look_v for_o for_o like_o raven_a wolf_n they_o gape_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n par._n hope_v to_o satisfy_v their_o ravenous_a desire_n and_o cruel_a hatred_n with_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o soldier_n bring_v not_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o m._n they_o do_v not_o tarry_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o soldier_n will_v say_v but_o because_o they_o see_v they_o to_o return_v empty_a hand_v and_o with_o lose_a labour_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v and_o refrain_v any_o long_o but_o burst_v forth_o and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n they_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o why_o they_o bring_v not_o he_o bind_v who_o they_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o m._n by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o their_o void_a return_n and_o therefore_o do_v marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o bring_v he_o not_o c._n here_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o blind_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o have_v in_o
in_o it_o except_o it_o receyve_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a to_o geve_v light_n unto_o light_n c._n therefore_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a light_n there_o may_v appear_v some_o show_n of_o bryghtnesse_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o sudden_a flash_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n bu_n moreover_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n long_o before_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v this_o light_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n to_o david_n and_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o say_v 132.11_o psa_fw-la 132.11_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n if_o they_o son_n keep_v my_o covenaunt_n and_o my_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v they_o there_o son_n also_o shall_v sytte_n upon_o thy_o throne_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o there_o will_v i_o make_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n to_o bud_n for_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o light_n for_o my_o anoint_a to_o this_o promise_n the_o prophet_n have_v oftentimes_o respect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o dyverse_a place_n as_o in_o esay_n where_o the_o father_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v light_n to_o the_o gentiles_n 49.6_o 3._o kin._n 11.36_o 3._o kin._n 15.4_o 2._o cor._n 21.7_o esay_n 49.6_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereunto_o that_o just_a man_n simeon_n afterward_o allude_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentiles_n 2.32_o luk._n 2.32_o c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o part_n of_o illumening_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o parson_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o our_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o notwithstad_v he_o do_v daily_o illumen_fw-la we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a definition_n of_o this_o light_n except_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o well_o of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n therefore_o as_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n darkness_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n because_o the_o work_n that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbeléefe_n be_v evell_a and_o corrupt_a insomuche_o that_o by_o they_o the_o wicked_a fall_n headlong_o as_o it_o be_v blind_v into_o destruction_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousenesse_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o light_n we_o may_v be_v illumine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n a._n and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o light_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n with_o the_o apostell_v also_o and_o with_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o c._n here_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o promise_n straight_o after_o add_v confirm_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v which_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v whereunto_o he_o himself_o draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n this_o large_a and_o great_a promise_n also_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o move_v we_o that_o we_o which_o direct_v our_o eye_n unto_o christ_n be_v sure_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n without_o err_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o follow_v he_o they_z which_o turn_v themselves_o another_o way_n and_o which_o follow_v not_o this_o light_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v not_o illumine_v by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o so_o necessary_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o same_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v shun_v but_o we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o which_o know_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o which_o follow_v i_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n which_o know_v the_o light_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v receyve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n bu_n for_o by_o faith_n that_o light_n be_v receyve_v and_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n some_o in_o this_o world_n follow_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o a_o neither_o as_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o vanity_n but_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a follow_v christ_n by_o who_o they_o receyve_v great_a profit_n for_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 4●_n john_n 6_o 4●_n r._n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v walk_v most_o constantlye_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n for_o this_o to_o they_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o error_n and_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o there_o be_v so_o few_o which_o behold_v christ_n b._n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o follow_v this_o light_n as_o he_o want_v this_o his_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v carnal_a reason_n the_o bond_n servant_n of_o evil_a desire_n whereby_o he_o follow_v always_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o what_o hurtful_a thing_n be_v it_o which_o he_o follow_v not_o god_n set_v aside_o 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o beareste_v record_n of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a par._n the_o phariseis_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o blind_v therewith_o neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v the_o light_n nay_o they_o renew_v the_o contention_n and_o begin_v anew_o altercation_n against_o christ_n by_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o more_o manifest_v than_o obscure_v these_o man_n fear_v jest_n the_o people_n forsake_v they_o will_v have_v follow_v jesus_n by_o which_o they_o know_v that_o their_o auchoritye_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a decay_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o hitherto_o by_o any_o reason_n refel_v and_o confute_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a deed_n they_o fall_v therefore_o now_o again_o to_o their_o wont_a caville_n to_o prove_v if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a people_n to_o have_v jesus_n in_o suspicion_n of_o arrogancye_n and_o vain_a boast_n c._n they_o object_v a_o common_a say_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v r._n thou_o commend_v thyself_o but_o that_o commendation_n or_o testimony_n which_o a_o man_n geve_v of_o himself_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o arrogant_a man_n and_o not_o of_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o boast_v and_o commend_v himself_o we_o believe_v not_o thy_o own_o testimony_n but_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o thou_o preach_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o doeste_n thou_o think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o senseless_a that_o we_o will_v by_o and_o by_o receyve_v thy_o word_n as_o divine_a we_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o except_o thou_o prove_v thy_o preach_n by_o the_o law_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o but_o will_v
m._n those_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n they_o still_o dissemble_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v dye_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o christ_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o father_n they_o malliciouslye_o prosecute_v r._n for_o he_o say_v before_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o therefore_o importunatelye_a they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v when_o as_o before_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v thou_o testifye_v of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a they_o have_v hear_v therefore_o enough_o who_o he_o have_v say_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v his_o word_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v but_o to_o entrap_v and_o snare_v he_o again_o bu_n for_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v know_v who_o he_o be_v if_o so_o be_v their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evell_a have_v not_o let_v they_o maliciouslye_o therefore_o and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v dye_v in_o our_o sin_n except_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o arthe_n who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o who_o shall_v we_o think_v thou_o to_o be_v as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a who_o thou_o be_v thus_o be_v we_o wont_a to_o speak_v contemptouslye_o to_o those_o who_o we_o think_v do_v too_o much_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o state_n and_o who_o forget_v their_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n wax_v too_o proud_a that_o we_o may_v say_v who_o be_v thou_o a._n all_o the_o godly_a ought_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v which_o declare_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v the_o world_n know_v not_o you_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o know_v nor_o belove_v of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n m._n m._n this_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o many_o man_n seem_v obscure_a and_o be_v diverslye_o expound_v of_o interpreter_n some_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v call_v himself_o the_o beginning_n bu_n but_o it_o be_v put_v adverbiallye_o and_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o this_o which_o we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o sodainlye_o arise_v but_o be_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n even_o as_o i_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v short_a this_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o by_o this_o word_n beginning_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o time_n since_o the_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o say_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o begnning_a he_o join_v his_o present_a doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n than_o this_o that_o they_o beléeve_v not_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o gospel_n for_o everye_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o phrophete_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o reject_v christ_n which_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o offer_v himself_o before_o they_o 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o yea_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o r._n now_o he_o use_v a_o commination_n or_o threaten_v against_o the_o contemner_n and_o derider_n of_o his_o word_n c._n because_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o but_o only_o pronounce_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contemn_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v i_o will_v accuse_v you_o your_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n geve_v i_o occasion_n enough_o bu_n i_o may_v cast_v in_o your_o tooth_n many_o heinous_a offence_n but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v be_v thereby_o the_o worse_a c._n i_o will_v now_o omit_v they_o but_o my_o father_n which_o have_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o teach_v will_v do_v his_o office_n and_o will_v defend_v his_o word_n from_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o man_n bu_n for_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o infallible_a truth_n c._n to_o the_o same_o end_n almost_o partain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v where_o he_o say_v 2.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o fine_o he_o threaten_v the_o unbeléeving_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o discreedite_n his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o defend_v his_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a stabillitye_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o make_v god_n alone_a sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v reject_v the_o same_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o presume_v of_o this_o defence_n shall_v faithful_o serve_v christ_n they_o may_v bold_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n with_o who_o i_o be_v before_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o the_o contempt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n the_o which_o very_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a whereof_o a_o man_n shall_v seldom_o find_v wherefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o golden_a letter_n c._n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n who_o enjoin_v unto_o he_o his_o office_n moreover_o by_o his_o example_n he_o prescribe_v a_o common_a law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o he_o which_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n m._n for_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v what_o mortal_a man_n may_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o come_v from_o god_n they_z therefore_o be_v sincere_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v true_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o minister_n we_o be_v we_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o seducer_n c._n wherefore_o as_o he_o noat_v the_o perverse_a arrogancy_n of_o man_n which_o intrude_v themselves_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o instruct_v &_o arm_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n all_o godly_a teacher_n which_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o call_n that_o have_v god_n their_o captain_n and_o defender_n they_o may_v bold_o withstand_v all_o mortal_a man_n 27._o howbeit_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o father_n m._n these_o word_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o parenthisis_n to_o note_n the_o dull_a understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o jew_n be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o therefore_o want_v their_o common_a sense_n understande_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o his_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v or_o compare_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v truth_n defyne_v truth_n defyne_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a essence_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a absolute_a perfection_n itself_o of_o a_o matter_n therefore_o to_o such_o as_o persevere_v the_o lord_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v open_v all_o the_o misterye_n of_o pyetie_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a m._n this_o place_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o true_a disciple_n which_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n freedom_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v certain_o know_v and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o receyve_v thereby_o or_o of_o the_o effect_n bu_n the_o truth_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o delyverer_n of_o the_o world_n or_o faith_n itself_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n make_v we_o free_a if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n persevere_v in_o his_o word_n c._n this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a benefit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n feel_v the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n and_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n see_v then_o the_o gospel_n do_v delyver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o liberty_n it_o be_v which_o christ_n here_o noat_v unto_o us._n bu_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o state_n of_o fortune_n set_v the_o body_n free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o master_n but_o it_o deliver_v the_o mind_n from_o sin_n mind_n freedom_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a desire_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n c._n wherefore_o see_v we_o obtain_v that_o liberty_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o manner_n of_o delyveraunce_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o be_v bondman_n to_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spyrite_n he_o do_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v louse_v from_o the_o miserable_a bond_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v wyllinglye_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n c._n but_o regeneration_n come_v of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o freedom_n come_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o fréewyll_n we_o know_v our_o own_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n will_v glory_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n r._n christ_n therefore_o teach_v in_o this_o brief_a sentence_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n first_o we_o must_v here_o christ_n second_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v abide_v in_o his_o word_n and_o endure_v temptation_n and_o abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n thirdlye_o we_o must_v be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o faith_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o god_n four_o we_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o beléeve_v the_o word_n he_o true_o beléeve_v the_o verity_n last_o we_o must_v be_v free_a and_o we_o must_v note_n that_o liberty_n have_v his_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o faith_n 8.23_o rom._n 8.23_o wherefore_o paul_n be_v free_a groon_v still_o look_v for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a delyveraunce_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o bond_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a c._n this_o answer_n be_v confuse_o make_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n and_o not_o beléeve_v and_o this_o manner_n be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o part_n m._n the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n therefore_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n ▪_o and_o there_o also_o gain_v say_v christ_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o bu_n they_o swell_v with_o the_o nobillitye_n of_o their_o ancestor_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n c._n they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a and_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n for_o what_o have_v the_o adoption_n &_o covenaunt_n profit_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v segregated_a or_o separate_v from_o other_o nation_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o liberty_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o benefit_n come_v of_o favour_n and_o grace_n m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a against_o christ_n they_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o though_o he_o make_v both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n contemptible_a with_o the_o vile_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n such_o spite_n and_o disdain_n satan_n also_o use_v when_o he_o object_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o they_o do_v abase_v and_o discredit_v every_o saint_n by_o exhort_v man_n to_o repose_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o christ_n he_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n among_o christian_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v of_o some_o for_o gain_n and_o of_o other_o some_o by_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o neither_o part_n can_v abide_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v contemn_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o hynder_n the_o race_n of_o god_n word_n he_o raise_v up_o certain_a pharisées_fw-fr which_o cry_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v who_o notwithstanding_o these_o evangelist_n contemn_v and_o never_o be_v bond_n to_o any_o man_n c._n it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o servitude_n see_v they_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o oppress_v of_o other_o tyrant_n and_o be_v subject_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a their_o boast_n be_v and_o impudencye_n also_o in_o lie_v notwithstanding_o here_o be_v some_o pretence_n or_o colour_n because_o the_o unjust_a domination_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o by_o right_n they_o may_v abide_v free_a r._n for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o these_o notable_a promise_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 17.5_o gen._n 17.5_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o grow_v exceedinglye_o and_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o yea_o king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o also_o 22.17_o ge._n 22.17_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v c._n but_o in_o this_o first_o of_o all_o they_o err_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o mediator_n only_o for_o how_o come_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v free_a but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a servitude_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n christ_n abraham_n seed_n free_a by_o christ_n the_o other_o error_n also_o be_v less_o tolerable_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bastard_n will_v not_o withstand_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a regeneration_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o make_v they_o the_o lawful_a son_n
in_o they_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v simp_o murderer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o make_a outrage_n and_o outrageous_a madness_n by_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v much_o more_o worse_o for_o then_o the_o murder_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v against_o man_n but_o also_o against_o god_n r._n and_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v carnal_a they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o human_a reason_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o m._n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v reveal_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o hearer_n &_o discern_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hereafter_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v hear_v not_o only_o with_o our_o corporal_a ear_n but_o must_v also_o be_v receyve_v inwardelye_o into_o our_o heart_n for_o although_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understande_v the_o same_o except_o thou_o follow_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o have_v place_n in_o thou_o even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o true_o place_n in_o we_o when_o the_o same_o have_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o we_o his_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o admonition_n to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o comfort_n the_o word_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v by_o degree_n insomuche_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v place_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o othersome_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n give_v to_o everye_o man_n bu_n we_o see_v also_o that_o unbeléefe_n be_v the_o very_a wellspring_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o there_o it_o take_v place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v 38._o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n c._n he_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v boath_n enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n i_o say_v he_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o my_o father_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v so_o great_o offend_v you_o but_o because_o my_o father_n do_v not_o favour_n you_o r._n my_o heavenly_a father_n be_v true_a now_o see_v my_o father_n have_v whole_o express_v himself_o in_o i_o i_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v learn_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o my_o father_n of_o who_o i_o be_v bear_v before_o all_o world_n and_o from_o everlasting_a i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o come_v to_o save_v the_o faithful_a that_o i_o be_o the_o welle_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o lie_n for_o so_o my_o father_n teach_v i_o to_o speak_v because_o i_o be_o his_o natural_a son_n but_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o kill_v to_o envy_v and_o to_o slay_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o you_o do_v c._n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o they_o do_v because_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o they_o furiouslye_o go_v a_o bout_n to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n some_o traslate_v it_o and_o do_v you_o that_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v go_v to_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o resist_v i_o for_o i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n m._n let_v we_o here_o learn_v by_o evident_a and_o certain_a note_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v very_o easy_a if_o so_o be_v we_o well_o under_o stand_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o two_o prince_n the_o elect_n be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v gréedelye_o embrace_v and_o observe_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n embrace_v lie_n and_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 8.12_o luk._n 8.12_o who_o whole_o endevore_v himself_o to_o pull_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lest_o in_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abrahame_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o aumswer_v bu_n they_o do_v smell_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n think_v their_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n himself_o now_o therefore_o with_o subtle_a question_n they_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v jesus_n as_o a_o calumniator_n and_o slanderer_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n m._n therefore_o they_o so_o frame_v their_o answer_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o defend_v their_o own_o estimation_n as_o the_o estimation_n of_o abraham_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v deminish_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o say_v our_o father_n be_v abraham_n a_o man_n most_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n r._n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a example_n for_o we_o all_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a do_v thou_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o slander_v all_o good_a man_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n without_o punishment_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a even_o so_o our_o father_n abraham_n have_v teach_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v evell_a bu_n we_o therefore_o desyer_n to_o know_v of_o thou_o whether_o abraham_n do_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n which_o become_v not_o a_o good_a a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o do_v c._n this_o altercation_n do_v evident_o declare_v how_o proud_o they_o contemn_v all_o the_o reprehensyon_n of_o christ_n still_o they_o arrogate_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o come_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o trust_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a quite_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n euenso_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n all_o ypocrite_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v some_o cloak_n they_o obstinate_o resist_v god_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v into_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n m._n the_o invincible_a truth_n want_v not_o true_a and_o evident_a argument_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o to_o confute_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o christ_n convince_v the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n c_o and_o more_o evedent_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o the_o unlawful_a child_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o take_v from_o all_o those_o which_o be_v unlyke_a to_o abraham_n even_o the_o very_a name_n it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n be_v unlike_a in_o manner_n their_o parent_n who_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o carnal_a offspring_n but_o only_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o retain_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v their_o god_n all_o the_o unbeléeving_n which_o reject_v this_o promise_n do_v cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n the_o carnal_a stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_o and_o of_o no_o moment_n if_o so_o be_v truth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o for_o god_n election_n rest_v in_o
the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o yet_o free_a that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n who_o he_o sanctifi_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n but_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o great_o commend_v question_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o example_n for_o all_o other_o beléever_v to_o follow_v why_o do_v christ_n rather_o propound_v his_o work_n then_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o wear_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n of_o abraham_n i_o answer_v because_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o void_a answer_v answer_v but_o lively_a and_o effectual_a the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n as_o of_o fruit_n witnese_v and_o declare_v his_o faith_n because_o he_o purpose_v by_o manifest_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o piety_n of_o abraham_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o such_o work_n as_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o piety_n of_o abraham_n a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o good_a fruit_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n c._n by_o the_o effect_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o resist_v god_n for_o what_o notable_a thing_n be_v commend_v in_o abraham_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o therefore_o be_v note_n of_o difference_n so_o often_o as_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o stranger_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o vain_a titelle_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v esteem_v of_o they_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n m._n christ_n may_v have_v object_v many_o other_o work_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v whereby_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v degenerate_a and_o unlaufull_a child_n for_o abraham_n be_v liberal_a but_o they_o be_v covetouse_n abraham_n be_v sound_n and_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v ypocrite_n abraham_n worship_v god_n aright_o but_o they_o make_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n worship_n a_o den_n of_o théeve_n they_o devour_v widow_n house_n which_o abraham_n never_o do_v christ_n i_o say_v may_v have_v object_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o only_o object_v this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o haynouse_a deed_n that_o no_o other_o be_v comparable_a unto_o the_o same_o whereupon_o also_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vinyarde_n which_o be_v let_v out_o unto_o the_o husband_n man_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n which_o the_o father_n send_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o vinyarde_n 21.38_o mat._n 21.38_o furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o work_n be_v account_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o yea_o if_o thou_o consider_v well_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o evell_a thing_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o itself_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a they_o slauter_n itself_o better_a be_v the_o desy_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n than_o the_o alm_n deed_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o murder_n itself_o the_o alm_n deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o first_o of_o mathewe_n a_o murderouse_a deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o levite_n in_o phineis_fw-la in_o jehu_n and_o so_o refuse_v that_o god_n may_v be_v displease_v for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o agag_n amalech_n who_o saul_n keep_v alive_a 20.42_o exod._n 32_o 29_o num._n 25.7_o 4._o kin._n 10._o 1._o kin._n 15_o 8._o 3._o king_n 20.42_o &_o in_o benadab_n king_n of_o asciria_n who_o achab_n send_v a_o way_n alive_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o do_v good_a can_v displease_v god_n even_o as_o the_o desyer_n to_o kill_v can_v please_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n this_o our_o savioure_n christ_n add_v to_o show_v the_o wicked_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o make_v it_o open_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v such_o swear_v and_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n m._n what_o do_v not_o abraham_n kill_v a_o man_n we_o read_v that_o he_o slay_v four_o king_n and_o deliver_v his_o kinsman_n lot_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a as_o to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a man_n 15_o gen._n 14_o 15_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o kill_v one_o which_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o kill_v the_o ambassodoure_n of_o god_n as_o do_v his_o posterity_n 41_o you_o do_v the_o dede_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v on_o father_n even_o god_n m._n we_o may_v behold_v here_o great_a moderation_n in_o our_o savioure_n christ_n as_o yet_o he_o spare_v they_o not_o by_o and_o by_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o afterward_o do_v when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o malapert_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o also_o imitate_v this_o modesty_n that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o may_v spare_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v and_o move_v they_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o with_o méekenesse_n instruct_v they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o geve_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v and_o beeléeve_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n bu_n these_o man_n still_o obstinate_o go_v forewarde_n to_o maintain_v their_o nobillitye_n special_o when_o they_o perceive_v by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o assign_v the_o devyll_n to_o be_v their_o father_n therefore_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o do_v not_o only_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n c._n howbeit_o they_o account_v it_o all_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god._n but_o in_o this_o they_o do_v great_o err_v that_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n god_n choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v we_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o receyve_v holiness_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n because_o they_o come_v of_o a_o holy_a stock_n moreover_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o father_n do_v puff_n up_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o too_o swell_v proud_a with_o such_o delusion_n satan_n beguile_v they_o that_o they_o may_v divide_v god_n from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a to_o refel_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n to_o convince_v they_o at_o this_o day_n for_o hypocrite_n will_v always_o falsefye_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v liar_n of_o such_o as_o lean_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n m._n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a adversaries_n of_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o false_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v filthy_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o the_o
the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o in_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o destroy_v whereupon_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v though_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 4.41_o luk._n 4.41_o paul_n also_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o southsay_v 16.17_o act._n 16.17_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o daungerouss_n truth_n which_o bring_v credit_n to_o a_o mortal_a lie_n no_o heretic_n or_o false_a apostle_n at_o any_o time_n get_v credit_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n by_o mere_a lie_n but_o in_o mingeling_n some_o truth_n with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n bu_n first_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o salt_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o come_v rather_o of_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n c_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the._n the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o infidilitie_n get_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v because_o he_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_a all_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o the_o same_o do_v flow_v as_o from_o a_o spring_a well_o r._n for_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o because_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o as_o martion_n dream_v but_o because_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n satan_n lie_v come_v of_o satan_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o lie_n succéede_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o wellspring_n original_a and_o beginning_n of_o lie_v of_o eror_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o evell_a even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o 45_o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o m._n he_o return_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o before_o say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v lie_v they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v he_o bu_n this_o he_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o jew_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n c._n because_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n they_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n m_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n to_o reprobate_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v christ_n simple_o upbrayde_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n so_o in_o human_a matter_n nothing_o come_v more_o often_o to_o pass_v than_o this_o that_o man_n geve_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o such_o as_o tell_v the_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n believe_v not_o and_o all_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v a_o false_a lie_n if_o so_o be_v micheas_n have_v tell_v king_n achab_n a_o lie_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o have_v beléeve_v he_o but_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n can_v scarce_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o bu_n so_o that_o hear_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v 22.8_o 3._o kin._n 22.8_o these_o be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n in_o quality_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o faith_n truth_n and_o purity_n they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o follow_v rapine_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o good_a &_o profitable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o only_o by_o who_o they_o look_v to_o have_v great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n again_o by_o hypocrisy_n they_o hide_v and_o discover_v all_o thing_n whosoever_o frame_v and_o order_v himself_o by_o this_o glass_n search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o lie_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o hart_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o hate_v not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n again_o who_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v and_o desyer_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o detest_v this_o devilish_a vice_n that_o be_v this_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o lie_v and_o with_o our_o whoale_n heart_n let_v we_o love_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o godliness_n and_o not_o by_o titelle_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v call_v in_o name_n christian_n except_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n a._n judas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n love_v lie_v more_o than_o truth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v call_v he_o a_o devil_n for_o the_o wicked_a ypocrite_n be_v more_o like_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n than_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n 46._o which_o of_o you_o do_v reproove_v i_o of_o sin_v and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o bu_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o and_o have_v always_o one_o cloak_n or_o other_o for_o itself_o so_o hear_v the_o jew_n consyder_v themselves_o think_v thus_o secret_o in_o themselves_o we_o want_v not_o lawful_a cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o béeleve_v thy_o preach_n m._n for_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v here_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o thou_o say_v of_o we_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n not_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o withstand_v us._n to_o this_o secret_a objection_n christ_n answer_v by_o this_o interrogation_n c._n which_o procee_v of_o faith_n and_o trust_n for_o when_o he_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v reproach_n he_o with_o nothing_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o as_o victor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o although_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o gréeke_n word_n elegcheim_n sygnifi_v to_o convince_v which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o reproove_v of_o some_o salt_n but_o also_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o perfect_a innocence_n of_o life_n by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v any_o matter_n against_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n 4._o i._o cor_n 4._o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v naught_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o appollogy_n or_o defence_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o to_o the_o whoale_n life_n but_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o
be_v encourage_v reverent_o to_o worship_n christ_n by_o these_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n 49.10_o psal_n 2.12_o psal_n 96.8_o phil._n 2.10_o math._n 17.5_o gen._n 49.10_o kiss_v the_o son_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o let_v every_o knee_n bow_n to_o he_o hear_v he_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gaeher_v unto_o he_o 55._o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_o unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o say_v m._n because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n boast_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o c._n he_o wre_v from_o they_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o by_o false_a religion_n you_o worship_n god_n so_o you_o false_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o be_v spiritual_a but_o you_o savoure_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a c._n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o lawful_a profession_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o which_o procee_v from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o whereof_o come_v that_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o word_n therefore_o whosoever_o bo_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_n but_o i_o know_v he_o christ_n oppose_v or_o set_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o conscience_n against_o the_o perverse_a péevishnesse_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o thus_o ought_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v mind_v and_o to_o hold_v themselves_o content_v with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v god_n on_o their_o side_n yea_o though_o the_o whoale_n world_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o thus_o invincible_a stand_v all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n a_o gainste_n the_o terrible_a assault_n of_o the_o world_n but_o where_o the_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v want_v nothing_o may_v stay_v and_o uphoulde_v us._n and_o if_o i_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o so_o great_a a_o oath_n c_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o office_n force_v i_o to_o speak_v because_o silence_n be_v a_o false_a betray_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a place_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o mouth_n so_o often_o as_o need_n require_v and_o this_o ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o terrify_v we_o that_o they_o which_o dissemble_v to_o please_v man_n and_o do_v either_o deny_v god_n truth_n or_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o same_o with_o wicked_a devise_n be_v not_o light_o reprehend_v but_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v c._n now_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v object_v concern_v abraham_n and_o he_o grant_v to_o they_o in_o word_n only_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v namely_o that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n show_v that_o abraham_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n bv_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o think_v that_o your_o father_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o seem_v unto_o you_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a in_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o keep_v my_o word_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o dye_v but_o i_o say_v true_o that_o abraham_n lyve_v and_o that_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v my_o kingdom_n flourish_v he_o desyered_a i_o be_v absent_a and_o you_o despise_v i_o be_v present_a c._n that_o which_o christ_n speak_v hear_v of_o abraham_n alone_a belong_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n have_v more_o weight_n and_o force_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whoale_n church_n this_o word_n daye_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o chistes_n kingdom_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v eternity_n and_o othersome_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o place_n nothing_o disagréee_v with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o day_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o because_o 10.24_o luk._n 10.24_o see_v faith_n in_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n have_v his_o degréese_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n behold_v christ_n a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v present_a as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o familiar_o to_o man_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n let_v all_o the_o godly_a learn_fw-mi hear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n to_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n alone_a and_o always_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v continual_a occasion_n of_o rejoice_v with_o a_o godly_a father_n 57_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o haste_v thou_o see_v abraham_n m._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n seem_v foolish_a to_o human_a reason_n the_o jew_n again_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a malice_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v themselves_o but_o be_v so_o give_v to_o cavil_n that_o they_o take_v hold_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v have_v any_o show_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o cavil_n c._n they_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o impossibility_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a in_o age_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o and_o he_o himself_o not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o grant_v unto_o he_o mo_z year_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o exact_o and_o precise_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o very_o can_v not_o make_v thyself_o so_o old_a that_o thou_o canst_v boa_v thyself_o to_o be_v fifty_o bu_n behold_v therefore_o thy_o great_a impudency_n in_o lie_v see_v all_o man_n know_v how_o that_o abraham_n die_v many_o year_n ago_o 58._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o m._n that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v false_o discredit_v as_o unreasonable_a and_o as_o a_o monsterouse_a lie_n christ_n himself_o constant_o mayntayn_v c._n and_o because_o the_o unbéeleve_n and_o carnal_a judge_v after_o the_o aspect_n and_o apperaunce_n only_o he_o put_v they_o here_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o great_a and_o high_a than_o human_a show_n and_o reason_n the_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n only_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a power_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_v whereof_o have_v be_v shed_v forth_o upon_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o béegin_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o place_n agréeeth_n with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n yesterdaye_v to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 13.8_o heb._n 13.8_o for_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o mediatoure_n from_o the_o begin_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v please_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n have_v be_v show_v forth_o in_o all_o age_n this_o depend_v upon_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n so_o that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n contain_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n chr._n and_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n make_v it_o of_o the_o more_o weight_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o state_n be_v equal_a &_o alike_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n b_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o signify_v the_o same_o 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o this_o place_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 59_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tempell_a m._n they_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o human_a so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v he_o to_o
please_v he_o and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o because_o either_o caiphas_n or_o pilate_n constrain_v he_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v uppe_o and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v boath_n herode_fw-la and_o also_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n 4.27_o acts._n 4.27_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v so_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v not_o because_o their_o adversaries_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o power_n against_o godly_a who_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o most_o mighty_a protection_n of_o god_n but_o because_o so_o it_o please_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o which_o will_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o wicked_a to_o their_o extreme_a destruction_n but_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o godly_a this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receyve_v m._n he_o now_o open_v the_o well_o spring_n of_o his_o power_n name_o his_o father_n commandment_n and_o by_o this_o commandment_n he_o understand_v that_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a counsel_n by_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o geve_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n c._n of_o the_o which_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o and_o christ_n himself_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n confyrm_v this_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o to_o do_v we_o good_a m._n therefore_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n concern_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n 40.8_o psa_fw-la 40.8_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o a._n and_o hereafter_o he_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n i3_n john_n i4_n i3_n and_o as_o the_o father_n command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v m._n this_o be_v true_a obedience_n which_o depend_v not_o only_o of_o the_o deed_n but_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a will_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n therefore_o again_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o say_n b._n the_o more_o that_o christ_n bewray_v his_o divinitye_n the_o more_o evidentlye_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n bu_n and_o as_o truth_n and_o piety_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o so_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n differ_v not_o a_o straw_n breadth_n from_o itself_o c._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o always_o win_v some_o disciple_n or_o other_o to_o himself_o but_o because_o his_o doctrine_n have_v many_o adversaries_n thereof_o come_v the_o contention_n that_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o with_o one_o consent_n all_o man_n profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n unity_n christ_n the_o hand_n of_o unity_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o disagree_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o so_o be_v that_o profession_n have_v be_v true_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a bond_n of_o charitye_n and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o disperse_v together_o will_v not_o have_v dissolve_v and_o break_v their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o bewray_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o who_o have_v only_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n show_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n man_n contention_n come_v by_o wicked_a man_n thus_o also_o the_o wickedness_n of_o many_o man_n in_o these_o day_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n and_o that_o contention_n be_v so_o fervent_a &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o trouble_v the_o peace_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o scismatik_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o the_o godly_a be_v offend_v at_o the_o papist_n because_o their_o doctrine_n have_v shake_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v peaceablye_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o will_v subscribe_v utno_fw-la the_o truth_n all_o contention_n &_o trouble_n will_v straight_o way_n be_v appease_v but_o see_v they_o frete_z and_o fume_n against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o godly_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n except_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o christ_n may_v be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n they_o falselye_o object_v the_o fault_n of_o schism_n which_o all_o man_n see_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v and_o see_v in_o schismatic_n who_o they_o he_o which_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n m._n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v that_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n again_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o nine_o chapter_n 9.16_o joh._n 7.43_o john_n 9.16_o bu_n for_o there_o these_o very_o same_o jew_n withstand_v the_o manifest_a truth_n do_v cause_n no_o small_a trouble_n 20._o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o m._n this_o cavil_v also_o the_o adversaries_n of_o christ_n use_v before_o c._n they_o do_v defame_n christ_n with_o the_o most_o odious_a reproach_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v that_o all_o man_n may_v abhor_v to_o hear_v he_o m._n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o people_n shall_v hear_v he_o with_o delyte_n and_o admiration_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v he_o any_o more_o afterward_o c._n so_o the_o wicked_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v place_n unto_o god_n do_v furiouslye_o contemn_v he_o and_o do_v stir_v up_o other_o also_o to_o the_o like_a madness_n lest_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v hear_v with_o silence_n and_o quietness_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o caville_n m._n these_o wicked_a one_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o they_o which_o do_v privitye_n slander_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v 21._o other_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o devil_n can_v the_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a bu_n they_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n constantlye_o defend_v the_o same_o m._n and_o do_v defend_v christ_n against_o the_o slander_v of_o the_o wicked_a by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v by_o his_o find_a and_o unblameable_a doctrine_n the_o other_o be_v take_v of_o the_o present_a power_n of_o his_o miracle_n for_o he_o which_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v not_o hide_v his_o madness_n but_o bewray_v the_o same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o one_o that_o have_v his_o wit_n can_v do_v c._n that_o therefore_o which_o these_o good_a man_n say_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o truth_n as_o we_o say_v before_o do_v always_o sufficient_o defend_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a buckeler_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o wicked_a can_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n r._n also_o this_o variety_n of_o judgement_n concern_v christ_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n but_o behold_v now_o it_o usurp_v authority_n unto_o itself_o to_o judge_v christ_n how_o great_a therefore_o
of_o his_o father_n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o plain_o testify_v who_o he_o be_v but_o special_o go_v about_o to_o refel_v and_o put_v away_o the_o slander_v which_o his_o enemy_n bring_v upon_o he_o because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m_o he_o say_v not_o because_o i_o be_o god_n but_o because_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o can_v better_o abide_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o god_n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bu_n he_o call_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v the_o father_n work_n because_o the_o son_n do_v not_o the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o believe_v i_o not_o c._n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o bind_v to_o believe_v i_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o if_o the_o thing_n appear_v manifest_a enough_o unto_o you_o you_o may_v bold_o reject_v i_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o so_o be_v god_n have_v not_o open_o testify_v of_o i_o m._n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v speak_v thus_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o romishe_a anticrist_n say_v in_o word_n i_o be_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o violent_o require_v himself_o to_o be_v credit_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o a_o thousand_o death_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o work_n he_o show_v himself_o plain_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o antecriste_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n in_o word_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o word_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v be_v count_v most_o holy_a when_o as_o his_o work_n show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o profane_a what_o need_v many_o word_n let_v he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n believe_v i_o not_o let_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishope_n say_v the_o like_a which_o will_v be_v count_v good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o good_a bishope_n believe_v we_o not_o let_v we_o also_o say_v which_o boast_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o those_o that_o béeléeve_v then_o believe_v we_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v suffer_v you_o to_o doubt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o do_v willing_o reject_v god_n and_o not_o man_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o discourage_v with_o the_o baseness_n and_o contempt_n of_o any_o man_n person_n that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o believe_v those_o work_n which_o geve_v evident_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o often_o tim_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n work_v great_a thing_n by_o simple_a man_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and._n c._n in_o that_o he_o place_v faith_n after_o knowledge_n he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbeléever_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v win_v and_o constrain_v by_o experience_n never_o will_v geve_v place_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v rebelliouse_a and_o obstinate_a will_v always_o know_v before_o they_o believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o bear_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n he_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o béeléeve_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n by_o order_n follow_v faith_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n concern_v the_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o sixty_o nine_o verse_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o c._n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o other_o word_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o m._n for_o that_o unity_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n show_v forth_o itself_o plain_o in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o i_o and_o my_o father_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o escence_n but_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n a._n the_o very_a same_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o fowrtéene_a chapter_n follow_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 39_o again_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n again_o they_o go_v about_o bu_n reason_n can_v take_v no_o place_n with_o mad_a man_n m._n the_o lord_n can_v not_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o make_v answer_n against_o the_o slander_v which_o they_o have_v devise_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o often_o time_n before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fifte_n and_o seven_o chapter_n c._n but_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o apprehend_v he_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v stoan_v for_o their_o madness_n be_v nothing_o mitigate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v his_o argument_n they_o shall_v use_v violence_n and_o stone_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o intercept_v he_o m._n they_o have_v now_o forget_v that_o their_o like_a practice_n at_o another_o time_n take_v noon_n effect_n but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a always_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o have_v false_o conceive_v although_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o be_v never_o so_o often_o make_v frustrate_v this_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o in_o saul_n their_o predecessoure_n for_o although_o often_o time_n he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o apprehend_v david_n and_o have_v swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o persecute_v he_o any_o more_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o his_o old_a disposition_n he_o seek_v to_o slay_v david_n 2.3_o esai_n 2.3_o and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v many_o of_o these_o example_n for_o what_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o busy_o the_o soldier_n of_o antichrist_n have_v seek_v and_o do_v dailye_o seek_v to_o subverte_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a sentence_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n 22._o i_o king_n 22._o which_o can_v be_v quiet_a and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n b._n by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v beset_v he_o on_o every_o side_n to_o take_v he_o first_o with_o word_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v have_v bring_v it_o
he_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o to_o will_v his_o father_n will_n and_o also_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n for_o he_o wrought_v other_o miracle_n also_o without_o prayer_n 9.25_o mar._n 9.25_o as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n 8.2_o math._n 8.2_o come_v forth_o of_o he_o and_o to_o the_o leprouse_n man_n which_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 9.6_o math._n 9.6_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o paulsey_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 7.8_o luk._n 7.8_o a._n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o widow_n son_n from_o death_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v but_o say_v only_o young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 4i_fw-la mar._n 5_o 4i_fw-la neither_o yet_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o jayrus_n daughter_n therefore_o although_o he_o can_v have_v raise_v up_o lazarus_n with_o the_o wag_n of_o his_o finger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o behove_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o 43._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o m._n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n hear_v with_o what_o word_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a man_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n supersticiouslye_o or_o by_o magical_a art_n furthermore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o constant_o and_o without_o doubt_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o arise_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o cry_v aloud_o c._n and_o whereas_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o dead_a body_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o cry_v only_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n his_o power_n therein_o do_v more_o manifest_o appear_v and_o withal_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a and_o secréete_n efficacye_n of_o his_o word_n for_o how_o do_v christ_n restore_v life_n unto_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o his_o word_n wherefore_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n he_o use_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o which_o we_o feel_v daily_o by_o the_o scence_n of_o faith_n in_o show_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a voice_n r._n as_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n so_o by_o his_o word_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o as_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a in_o body_n be_v bring_v again_o by_o the_o word_n to_o corporal_a life_n even_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n receive_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o righteousness_n read_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n '_o of_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n before_o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave_a clothes_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a bu_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o divinitye_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o void_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o lyvely_a and_o quicken_a for_o now_o he_o perform_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o name_o that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o lazarus_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o come_v forth_o sound_a and_o whoale_n in_o body_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o napkin_n c._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v of_o grave_a clothes_n and_o the_o napkin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n even_o as_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o same_o also_o the_o jew_n retain_v this_o manner_n of_o burial_n at_o this_o day_n wrap_v the_o body_n in_o one_o piece_n of_o linen_n and_o the_o head_n with_o a_o towel_n or_o napkin_n several_a as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o nintéene_a chapter_n follow_v 6.7_o grave_a clothes_n be_v all_o the_o riches_n we_o carry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o us._n i_o tim._n 6.7_o bu_n and_o whereas_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n all_o new_a writer_n almost_o think_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o new_a miracle_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v and_o see_v what_o riches_n we_o carry_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n with_o we_o name_o our_o wynd_n sheet_n and_o grave_a clothes_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n neither_o may_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o same_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v c._n this_o be_v also_o command_v to_o be_v do_v to_o amplifye_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n r._n for_o he_o which_o have_v put_v away_o death_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n can_v either_o have_v make_v the_o gravecloathe_n to_o have_v fall_v of_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o else_o that_o lazarus_n shall_v have_v unbounde_v himself_o but_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o confession_n auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o to_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o papist_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n ground_n their_o auricular_a confession_n christ_n say_v they_o will_v have_v lazarus_n after_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n to_o be_v loose_v by_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n except_o the_o church_n also_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o whereupon_o do_v they_o define_v and_o gather_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lose_v lazarus_n be_v enjoin_v the_o disciple_n we_o rather_o gather_v by_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v all_o scruple_n of_o doubt_v take_v from_o they_o a._n therefore_o this_o place_n serve_v no_o more_o their_o turn_n to_o auricular_a confession_n than_o do_v that_o other_o of_o the_o ten_o leper_n in_o the_o seventéene_a chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v wicked_o abuse_v 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o marye_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o bu_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o have_v diverse_a time_n appear_v how_o the_o world_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o same_o appear_v to_o we_o again_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n for_o some_o obey_v god_n call_v receive_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v right_o of_o god_n work_n even_o as_o do_v these_o man_n who_o see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n beléeve_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o other_o some_o believe_v not_o obey_v not_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v rather_o speak_v evell_a of_o the_o same_o betray_v the_o same_o and_o go_v about_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o obscure_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o manifest_a truth_n m._n many_o beléeve_v but_o not_o all_o because_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o life_n c._n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o be_v without_o fruit_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o bring_v some_o unto_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o miracle_n name_o that_o they_o may_v either_o prepare_v we_o unto_o faith_n or_o else_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o same_o the_o former_a use_n the_o evangelist_n noat_v here_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v wonder_v &_o reverence_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n otherwise_o the_o bare_a miracle_n can_v not_o suffice_v unto_o faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o docillitye_n and_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o therefore_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o comfort_n mary_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o faith_n by_o this_o sign_n receyve_v thereby_o no_o small_a consolation_n 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o phariseis_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o jesus_n have_v do_v m._n here_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a personne_n be_v describe_v they_o have_v see_v no_o other_o thing_n nor_o less_o than_o the_o
be_v wicked_o betray_v of_o his_o domisticall_a enemy_n even_o so_o the_o like_a condition_n abide_v for_o the_o childeren_fw-mi of_o god_n after_o these_o man_n opinion_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o that_o one_o of_o my_o disciple_n be_v a_o wicked_a traitor_n it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v long_o ago_o but_o see_v the_o same_o be_v shadow_v in_o david_n which_o be_v more_o full_o afterward_o to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n their_o judgement_n seem_v better_a which_o affirm_v the_o same_o proper_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o david_n have_v forshew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n m._n thus_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o show_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o choose_v judas_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o he_o be_v lest_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v may_v seem_v to_o happen_v unaware_o unto_o he_o moreover_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n metaphorical_o signify_v under_o the_o cooller_n of_o friendship_n to_o set_v upon_o one_o by_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v oppress_v unaware_o now_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v our_o head_n and_o example_n we_o must_v also_o patient_o suffer_v be_v his_o member_n m._n in_o this_o place_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o fulfil_v wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v or_o reprehend_v by_o threaten_v or_o promise_v by_o terrifi_v or_o comfort_v can_v lie_v a._n for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o scripture_n can_v but_o be_v fulfil_v 40.8_o joh._n 10.35_o esay_n 40.8_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o 11._o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v beeleve_v that_o i_o be_o he_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v stomble_v or_o fall_v because_o a_o traitor_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o company_n that_o they_o ought_v rather_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o faith_n for_o except_o we_o do_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v forshew_v concern_v the_o trouble_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o same_o we_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o prophecy_n but_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v with_o our_o experience_n than_o we_o have_v better_a intelligence_n that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n m._n therefore_o let_v we_o note_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n towards_o he_o they_o have_v see_v many_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o of_o late_a when_o he_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n they_o stand_v by_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v also_o need_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n c._n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o messias_n which_o be_v promise_v not_o that_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n begin_v to_o bring_v the_o disciple_n unto_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o know_v he_o already_o and_o have_v confess_v who_o he_o be_v but_o because_o their_o faith_n profit_v more_o 6.69_o john_n 6.69_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o we_o may_v two_o way_n understand_v the_o same_o as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v believe_v when_o they_o see_v the_o matter_n come_v to_o pass_v because_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o or_o else_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v fail_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v concern_v christ_n both_o these_o sentence_n may_v serve_v well_o b_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v willing_o suffer_v the_o same_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n and_o god_n howbéeit_n they_o do_v better_a way_n and_o understand_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v more_o ample_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n read_v in_o our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o forty_o verse_n 21._o when_o jesus_n thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v verilye_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o c._n the_o more_o holy_a that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v and_o the_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o same_o the_o more_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a be_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n therefore_o such_o and_o so_o great_a wickedness_n bring_v horror_n of_o mind_n into_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o séee_v that_o holy_a office_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a witness_n of_o one_o man_n in_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v shine_v b._n and_o this_o perturbation_n constrane_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o traitor_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n to_o testify_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o choose_a disciple_n &_o apostle_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v to_o what_o great_a dignity_n i_o have_v advance_v you_o for_o i_o have_v make_v you_o so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o receive_v you_o receive_v my_o father_n also_o but_o oh_o wickedness_n oh_o strange_a cruelty_n one_o of_o you_o i_o say_v of_o you_o twelve_o of_o you_o apostl_v who_o whosoever_o hear_v hear_v i_o and_o my_o father_n to_o who_o whosoever_o do_v good_a do_v it_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o father_n shall_v betray_v i_o to_o death_n c._n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a passion_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n thorough_o so_o affect_v and_o trouble_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o because_o his_o zeal_n be_v set_v before_o for_o imitation_n that_o we_o may_v serious_o abhor_v these_o monsterouse_a sin_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n aug._n away_o then_o with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o say_v that_o these_o perturbation_n come_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n god_n have_v make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n 20_o i_o cor._n i_o 20_o we_o may_v read_v the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 22._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o on_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v c._n they_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o not_o be_v much_o agréeve_v at_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n only_a judas_n be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o al._n so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v sertain_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v nothing_o rash_o b._n therefore_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o either_o because_o they_o be_v amaze_v or_o else_o because_o thereby_o they_o will_v see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o the_o traitor_n by_o his_o countenance_n but_o satan_n have_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n all_o reverence_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o hard_a than_o the_o flint_n stoan_n to_o repel_v all_o admonition_n bu_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o greeve_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a be_v neither_o a_o fear_v neither_o ashamed_a nor_o abash_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a surper_n and_o can_v also_o abide_v without_o blush_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o his_o thought_n so_o great_a be_v the_o plague_n of_o covetousenesse_n and_o such_o liberty_n he_o have_v to_o abuse_v the_o know_a liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v scarce_o friendly_a in_o suffer_v his_o guiltless_a disciple_n to_o
will_v return_v to_o you_o again_o r._n for_o i_o will_v not_o so_o go_v away_o that_o i_o will_v be_v quite_o separate_v from_o you_o i_o will_v not_o so_o go_v away_o that_o i_o will_v not_o return_v again_o i_o will_v not_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o will_v retain_v the_o same_o to_o myself_o alone_a but_o for_o your_o cause_n i_o go_v and_o i_o so_o go_v that_o i_o will_v come_v again_o &_o receive_v you_o unto_o i_o c._n moreover_o this_o come_n again_o here_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o christ_n will_v geve_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o new_a presence_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o gather_v those_o that_o be_v his_o together_o and_o very_o he_o do_v daily_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o whoale_n body_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a time_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o express_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n m._n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v again_o into_o this_o world_n the_o world_n believe_v not_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o come_n be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o foresay_a elect_a may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o everlasting_a mansion_n this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 13_o math._n 13_o and_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v desire_v so_o long_o untyll_o a_o place_n be_v provide_v in_o heaven_n for_o every_o one_o and_o this_o cal_n of_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v here_o in_o earth_n the_o which_o be_v once_o end_v and_o fulfil_v this_o most_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n full_a this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v full_a a._n read_v the_o twentyth_n six_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o 4._o and_o whether_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v b._n because_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n concern_v his_o departure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o way_n by_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v follow_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n c._o howbeit_o withal_o christ_n teach_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o a_o passag_n to_o the_o father_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o note_n two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o behold_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n and_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n secondlye_o that_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o way_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o be_v now_o open_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o this_o he_o utter_v more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 24_o mat._n i6_n 24_o m._n he_o which_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o by_o he_o and_o after_o he_o we_o may_v come_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n 5._o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o way_n bu_n the_o disciple_n be_v much_o gréeve_v mark_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o and_o judge_v to_o groslye_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n understande_v not_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n c._n and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o discréedite_v his_o master_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v affirm_v we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o saint_n confuse_a understandinge_n because_o they_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v before_o they_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v of_o the_o true_a scence_n of_o faith_n 9_z ephe._n 3_o 9_z the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v get_v that_o kingdom_n thomas_n just_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v thereupon_o he_o gather_v the_o way_n be_v more_o obscure_a for_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n we_o must_v know_v whether_o it_o tend_v m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o way_n to_o heavenlye_a thing_n except_o he_o first_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n be_v go_v thither_o 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o r._n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n c._n christ_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v unto_o the_o question_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o be_v necearye_a to_o be_v knewne_v the_o curiosity_n of_o thomas_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v what_o his_o condition_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o stand_v upon_o a_o more_o necessery_n point_n thomas_n will_v wyllinglye_o have_v hear_v what_o christ_n shall_v do_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o we_o oftentimes_o do_v to_o much_o weary_a ourselves_o with_o such_o subtle_a and_o curious_a point_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o apply_v our_o mind_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o whosoever_o get_v christ_n she_o will_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o go_v beyond_o all_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o degree_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o midst_n and_o the_o end_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o he_o go_v forewarde_n in_o he_o and_o end_n at_o he_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o high_a wisdom_n than_o that_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o he_o affirm_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o also_o pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o no_o other_o he_o teach_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n by_o which_o only_o we_o must_v come_v thither_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v fail_v we_o in_o any_o part_n he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o do_v humble_a himself_o so_o far_o that_o he_o direct_v suck_v child_n he_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n forsake_v not_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n but_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o last_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o truth_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v devise_v bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v and_o from_o hence_o the_o river_n of_o life_n do_v spring_n c._o see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o contain_v in_o himself_o wherewithal_o to_o satisfy_v even_o the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o wholesome_a light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o of_o othersome_a to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o figure_n and_o shadow_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 1.7_o john_n 1.7_o even_o as_o the_o way_n be_v
always_o then_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n bu_n for_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n again_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o evyll_n do_v for_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o evyll_n doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorifye_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n for_o hereuppon_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n because_o when_o the_o world_n perrish_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n god_n geve_v his_o light_n unto_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n compass_v the_o egyptian_n round_n about_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o manifest_a light_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n when_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o unbeléefe_n be_v always_o blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a understande_v nor_o know_v nothing_o but_o because_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confound_v and_o sodainlye_o vanish_v away_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n m._n here_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v before_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v hate_v both_o these_o the_o apostle_n feel_v and_o after_o they_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o cyr._n by_o this_o word_n send_v be_v ment_fw-la the_o whoar_n mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n bu_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o boath_n the_o father_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v unknowen_a when_o his_o name_n be_v odiouse_a by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v know_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sendinge_a understand_v m._n but_o who_o send_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o high_a preiste_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n know_v not_o god_n they_o can_v not_o know_v the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v r._n they_o brag_v of_o god_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o god_n for_o he_o which_o will_v know_v god_n must_v know_v he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o dream_n 3.1_o i._o john_n 3.1_o m._n even_o so_o before_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o see_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a unto_o the_o childeren_n of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o faithful_a be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n but_o let_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n comfort_v they_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o what_o be_v christ_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o mere_a blasphemy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o superstitiouse_a people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o unbelever_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v make_v they_o always_o a_o jest_a stock_n but_o concern_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jew_n read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o nothing_o to_o cloak_n their_o sin_n withal_o m._n he_o seem_v to_o excuse_v the_o unbeléefe_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o their_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o who_o have_v send_v i_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o add_v these_o word_n c._n least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o excuse_v their_o salt_n and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v maliciouslye_o blind_a evena_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o see_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v unto_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v th●t_o thou_o do_v not_o remedy_n their_o erroure_n why_o dyddest_n thou_o not_o prove_v whether_o they_o wear_v unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v you_o or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o without_o profit_n because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o a_o sound_n mind_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o have_v so_o expresselye_o and_o plain_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o misterye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o see_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v expound_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o will_v neither_o know_v nor_o understande_v they_o it_o can_v seem_v ignorance_n which_o be_v malicious_a obstinacy_n and_o most_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n c._n in_o these_o word_n also_o chrr_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o so_o think_v for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o damn_v this_o be_v true_o speak_v because_o unbeléefe_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o condemnation_n but_o also_o be_v the_o well_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evels_n but_o all_o that_o disputation_n appertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o present_a place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o for_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o reject_v god_n in_o his_o person_n evena_n if_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v absolve_v from_o one_o only_a fault_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o this_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o there_o arise_v yet_o a_o new_a question_n as_o thus_o be_v not_o the_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n and_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n which_o gather_v amiss_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o condemnation_n 14_z rom._n 5_o 14_z death_n say_v saint_n paul_n rain_v in_o the_o world_n until_o moses_n 12_z rom._n 2_o 12_z and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o concession_n or_o grant_v because_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o nothing_o any_o more_o to_o excuse_v their_o fault_n withal_o see_v that_o witting_o &_o willing_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o
what_o thing_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n do_v the_o most_o meek_a and_o love_a lord_n jesus_n commit_v he_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n he_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o extinguish_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o bring_v mank_v out_o of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n into_o the_o gloriouse_a liberty_n of_o god_n childeren_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_v place_n wherefore_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n than_o to_o be_v hate_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o for_o they_o hate_v he_o without_o any_o cause_n who_o they_o shall_v most_o entire_o have_v love_v b._n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o whoale_n scripture_n c._n also_o the_o whoale_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n continue_v but_o till_o christ_n time_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o seventéene_a verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o also_o he_o call_v it_o their_o law_n not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sharp_o nip_v with_o a_o familiar_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o birthright_n in_o the_o which_o they_o see_v their_o manner_n lively_o draw_v forth_o unto_o they_o m._n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_n how_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o wickedness_n fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jew_n know_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o same_o by_o hate_v christ_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v acknoweledged_a it_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testefie_v of_o i_o bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o have_v many_o adversaries_n even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o he_o set_v against_o their_o wicked_a madness_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v rage_v against_o you_o to_o some_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o iestinge_v stock_n and_o othersome_a shall_v dete_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o violent_a motion_n which_o shall_v shake_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v establish_v you_o by_o his_o testimony_n bu_n for_o i_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o charge_n it_o seem_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v which_o i_o now_o commit_v unto_o you_o you_o yourselves_o feel_v how_o unapte_v and_o unprepared_a you_o be_v to_o take_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n upon_o you_o you_o fear_v i_o know_v this_o world_n arm_v with_o wisdom_n policy_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o strength_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o careful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v geve_v testimony_n of_o i_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o though_o this_o world_n rage_n never_o so_o mighty_o yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o this_o very_o be_v our_o only_o comfort_n and_o stay_v when_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o regard_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n shall_v daily_o be_v overthrow_v a_o houndered_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_n how_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n name_o thus_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o know_v what_o thing_n god_n geve_v unto_o us._n this_o only_a witness_n do_v mighty_o repel_v disperse_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n extoll_v to_o obscure_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n and_o overcommer_n of_o the_o same_o a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o even_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n begin_v so_o to_o wander_v yea_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o toss_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v revoke_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o he_o aloan_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o moreover_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o instructor_n our_o advocate_n and_o patron_n that_o we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o defence_n shall_v never_o fear_v for_o christ_n go_v about_o by_o this_o title_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v quail_v in_o temptation_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o c._n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v the_o same_o of_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o tstimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o suffice_v against_o so_o many_o strong_a assault_n except_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o send_v his_o spirit_n but_o out_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o human_a gift_n but_o the_o assure_a pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o we_o must_v under_o stand_v a_o antithesys_n or_o comparison_n for_o because_o without_o this_o witness_n man_n be_v diverse_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o know_v not_o where_o safe_o to_o rest_v but_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v there_o he_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o erroure_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_a we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o 2i_o 2._o cor._n i._n 2i_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n b._n this_o spirit_n work_v all_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o saint_n it_o gloryfy_v christ_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a savioure_n it_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v short_a it_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 27._o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v wittenesse_n also_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o private_o and_o alone_a but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o they_o spread_v the_o same_o far_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n evenas_a he_o have_v speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o chryste_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o i_o
gospel_n not_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o their_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n not_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 20.28_o mat._n 20.28_o but_o to_o minister_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o m._n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o and_o see_v how_o they_o defend_v their_o lordship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n r._n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ceparate_v to_o divine_a use_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v from_o whence_o that_o sanctification_n do_v come_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n might_n appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o whole_a increase_v even_o so_o the_o spirit_n ●f_n god_n do_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctificaon_n 1.30_o .1_o cor._n 1.30_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v renew_a into_o true_a holiness_n and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n 29.1_o exod._n 29.1_o and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n a._n even_o as_o before_o time_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v shadow_v r._n christ_n therefore_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n sanctification_n sanctification_n m._n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v profane_a and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n but_o although_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o only_a holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_z which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o vain_a the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.1_o roma_fw-it 12.1_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n 10.10_o hebr._n 10.10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a clean_o acts._n 15.9_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n clean_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a 20._o nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o preach_n r._n three_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_o bring_v great_a consolation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o his_o word_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n r._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o which_o very_o contemptuous_o extinuate_a and_o dispraise_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n 20.9_o prou._n 20.9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n also_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o life_n and_o in_o work_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o the_o divine_a ministry_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n furthermore_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o father_n hear_v what_o remain_v but_o his_o grace_n and_o ready_a affection_n toward_o we_o c._n let_v this_o also_o suffice_v we_o which_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apoples_n though_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n namely_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 11.41_o joh._n 11.41_o of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v hear_v c._n when_o he_o add_v through_o their_o preach_n he_o very_o well_o express_v the_o forre_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n m._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o c._n woe_n then_o unto_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a most_o blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n hose_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v their_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n alone_o which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o certain_a testimony_n any_o where_o else_o be_v find_v than_o in_o their_o write_n we_o must_v also_o note_v what_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o i_o let_v now_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o romishe_a rabble_n glory_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o every_o one_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n have_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n beget_v only_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n he_o now_o also_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n
that_o which_o be_v false_a than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o foreshow_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o plain_n word_n she_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o some_o other_o sepulchre_n when_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n we_o rather_o fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a bu_n notwithstanding_o by_o this_o complaint_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n more_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o therefore_o marry_o magdalene_n tell_v that_o unto_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o she_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v more_o narrow_o discuss_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o which_o they_o also_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 3._o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n m._n when_o peter_n &_o john_n understand_v that_o mary_n have_v find_v the_o sepulchre_n without_o the_o lord_n &_o carry_v from_o thence_o to_o another_o place_n they_o go_v also_o together_o out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n c._n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v see_v there_o be_v so_o little_a faith_n &_o almost_o none_o at_o all_o aswell_o in_o the_o disciple_n as_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n &_o fervent_a a_o desire_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o piety_n drive_v they_o to_o seek_v christ_n therefore_o there_o remain_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o choke_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n insomuch_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o elect_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a root_n from_o the_o which_o we_o see_v fruit_n to_o spring_v m._n for_o as_o touch_v peter_n we_o see_v that_o although_o he_o be_v great_o fall_v in_o deny_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o retain_v his_o accustom_a mind_n &_o affection_n toward_o he_o whereupon_o here_o also_o though_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o fear_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n he_o say_v not_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o dead_a lord_n who_o most_o filthy_o i_o deny_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o peril_n he_o think_v of_o none_o of_o this_o but_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n again_o and_o retain_v a_o sincere_a mind_n towards_o christ_n such_o be_v their_o disposition_n which_o fall_v not_o so_o much_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n as_o of_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o they_o run_v both_o together_o &_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n bu_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o two_o disciple_n for_o they_o run_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o very_o careful_o &_o diligent_o they_o search_v out_o all_o thing_n m._n they_o run_v i_o say_v both_o together_o but_o the_o one_o be_v more_o swift_a on_o foot_n than_o the_o other_o and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o goal_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o look_v that_o they_o which_o be_v chief_a and_o excel_v other_o in_o singular_a gift_n shall_v run_v all_o alike_o in_o the_o race_n of_o christ_n lest_o one_o shall_v contemn_v another_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v stoop_v down_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o m._n the_o lord_n sepulchre_n be_v so_o make_v that_o none_o stand_v uprighte_a but_o stoop_v down_o can_v see_v into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o burial_n &_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v know_v nor_o consider_v but_o of_o those_o which_o have_v a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o high_a mind_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o doctor_n 6._o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7._o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o r._n although_o john_n come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v aside_o he_o go_v not_o in_o peradventure_o stay_v with_o fear_n or_o else_o to_o tell_v peter_n news_n who_o come_v more_o slow_o after_o he_o and_o in_o civil_a matter_n too_o much_o haste_n be_v reprove_v by_o this_o proverb_n a_o soft_a fire_n make_v sweet_a malt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o must_v not_o be_v too_o rash_a nor_o too_o slow_a but_o make_v haste_n not_o with_o rashness_n but_o with_o consultation_n not_o with_o heat_n but_o with_o prudence_n not_o with_o lust_n but_o with_o deliberation_n c._n therefore_o in_o the_o peter_n who_o make_v less_o haste_n enter_v notwithstanding_o first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o thereby_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v more_o give_v to_o many_o in_o retire_v than_o aper_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o sometime_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v very_o hot_a do_v wax_n cay_v cold_a &_o that_o many_o which_o brag_v most_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o conflict_n turn_v their_o back_n &_o run_v away_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v cold_a &_o slow_a when_o peril_n come_v be_v most_o forward_o &_o courageous_a and_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n c._n these_o linen_n clothes_n be_v as_o it_o be_v relic_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o body_n be_v stripte_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o another_o place_n for_o neither_o enemy_n nor_o friend_n will_v have_v do_v such_o a_o deed_n and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n m._n the_o evangelist_n be_v wonderful_a diligent_a in_o note_v and_o describe_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o napkin_n which_o be_v about_o his_o head_n be_v lay_v from_o the_o linen_n clothes_n in_o a_o several_a place_n by_o itself_o for_o hereby_o the_o beholder_n of_o the_o same_o may_v quick_o see_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o the_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a testimony_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o remove_v his_o hody_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n leave_v his_o apparel_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o soldier_n before_o he_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n clothes_n and_o the_o napkin_n which_o be_v about_o his_o head_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v enfold_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n mind_v to_o come_v no_o more_o into_o this_o miserable_a life_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o more_o any_o need_n of_o those_o garment_n and_o linen_n clothes_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v dye_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o forsake_v this_o new_a life_n and_o we_o must_v so_o rise_v from_o death_n that_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o grave_n a._n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .28_o of_o math._n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o house_n r._n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o disciple_n return_v home_o again_o with_o suspend_v and_o doubtful_a mind_n for_o although_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o firm_a but_o have_v only_o a_o certain_a small_a taste_n of_o the_o miracle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o better_o confirm_v and_o in_o deed_n a_o sound_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceyve_v by_o a_o bare_a sight_n only_o moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v better_o awake_v from_o their_o carnal_a blindness_n they_o have_v show_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o their_o zeal_n in_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v hide_v from_o
prophet_n perfect_v god_n and_o perfect_v man_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o high_a legate_n of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a author_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n bu_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v put_v away_o death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o among_o man_n there_o be_v none_o find_v meet_a to_o bring_v such_o notable_a matter_n to_o pass_v as_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o destroy_v death_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v unto_o we_o true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o god_n send_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n a._n for_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v beoome_n unprofitable_a 3.12_o psal_n 14.3_o rom._n 3.12_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o c._n moreover_o see_v the_o name_n of_o son_n do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n wherefore_o in_o this_o name_n the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v m._n read_v more_o hereof_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o .16_o verse_n of_o the_o .16_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n now_o saint_n john_n add_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o restrain_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v life_n for_o what_o wickedness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n m._n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v jesus_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a life_n bu_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v 1.9_o haba_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o that_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n concern_v our_o restore_n to_o life_n by_o christ_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n before_o the_o 16._o verse_n through_o his_o name_n bu_n he_o add_v this_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v life_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o chryste_n for_o in_o show_v that_o our_o righteousness_n come_v hy_z the_o grace_n of_o chryste_n he_o exclude_v all_o man_n merit_n m._n therefore_o we_o have_v life_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o christ_n for_o christ_n in_o christ_n &_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o do_v apperteine_a to_o his_o name_n if_o so_o be_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n a._n also_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v life_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o 2.12_o act._n 4.12_o act._n 10.43_o 1._o ihon._n 2.12_o such_o be_v these_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o xxj_o chapter_n 1_o afterward_o do_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la and_o on_o this_o wise_a show_v he_o himself_o bu_n some_o think_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o add_v by_o john_n but_o by_o some_o other_o because_o saint_n john_n conclude_v his_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o they_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n those_o argument_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o in_o this_o one_o &_o twentieth_o chapter_n those_o thing_n be_v name_v 26.32_o mat._n 26.32_o by_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o galilee_n therefore_o of_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o narration_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v special_o promise_v that_o straight_o after_o his_o resurrcection_n he_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o show_v himself_o alyve_a again_o unto_o his_o disciple_n s._n john_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_v history_n have_v in_o this_o chapter_n add_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v in_o galilee_n m._n but_o when_o this_o apparition_n be_v make_v we_o can_v sertayne_o tell_v for_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o time_n it_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n left_a jerusalem_n and_o come_v to_o galilee_n after_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v the_o diligence_n of_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v seek_v only_o to_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v do_v that_o out_o of_o hand_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o need_v full_a to_o use_v many_o sign_n and_o apparition_n for_o that_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o only_o too_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n except_o they_o do_v percist_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o by_o invincible_a constancy_n it_o be_v necessary_a too_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o many_o sign_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n so_o also_o we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v once_o receyve_v therefore_o christ_n have_v so_o order_v his_o church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v illumine_v but_o also_o confirm_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n by_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o often_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didimus_n etc._n etc._n c._n saynct_v john_n declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o he_o recken_v thomas_n not_o for_o estimation_n sake_n so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o believe_v by_o his_o testimony_n m._n simon_n peter_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n but_o here_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n this_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n s._n john_n name_v as_o witnese_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n &_o sertainety_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n &_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n immediate_o and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o bu_n here_o first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o the_o manifestation_n be_v make_v for_o when_o simon_n peter_n be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n with_o his_o disciple_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v idle_a and_o live_v upon_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o charge_n go_v a_o fysh_a and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n c._n and_o this_o travail_n of_o peter_n in_o fysh_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v unséemely_a &_o unméete_a for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v only_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n by_o breathe_v as_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o he_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o new_a power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o command_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o be_v only_o admonish_v of_o his_o calling_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o which_o become_v private_a man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v other_o business_n the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o race_n of_o preach_v get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v another_o consideration_n for_o so_o the_o time_n give_v he_o leave_v least_o handy_a labour_n may_v draw_v he_o away_o from_o teach_v but_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a function_n give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o fish_v bu_n therefore_o herein_o labour_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o all_o and_o idleness_n condemn_v and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o m._n in_o that_o they_o take_v nothing_o it_o
faith_n to_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a judgement_n charity_n in_o favourable_a judgement_n charitye_n also_o appear_v in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o judge_v well_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n for_o look_v what_o he_o himself_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o they_o see_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o who_o be_v never_o ask_v before_o any_o such_o question_n say_v and_o we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o confession_n seem_v nothing_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n i_o answer_v although_o the_o twelve_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v confess_v he_o td_v be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n m._n for_o at_o another_o time_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n say_v 17.5_o luke_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n a._n moreover_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o peter_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n jesus_n answer_v they_o m._n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o singular_a purpose_n peter_n be_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o disposition_n think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o sinceritye_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o of_o the_o which_o he_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o boast_v he_o know_v that_o this_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v singularlye_o and_o special_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a who_o the_o lord_n so_o special_o have_v choose_v the_o to_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o bold_o as_o persuade_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n he_o fayde_v and_o we_o believe_v now_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o this_o security_n and_o persuasion_n not_o only_o from_o he_o but_o also_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o further_a also_o to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o he_o but_o follow_v he_o of_o their_o own_o fréewyll_n many_o forsake_v he_o through_o their_o unbelief_n when_o as_o in_o that_o small_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v special_o choose_v there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o only_o unbeléeving_a but_o also_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_a a_o devil_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v seek_v these_o thing_n say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n b._n the_o greek_n call_v he_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v satan_n by_o this_o therefore_o that_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v a_o devil_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v his_o adversarye_n and_o enemy_n and_o not_o a_o disciple_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v with_o other_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o external_a call_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o among_o they_o c._n for_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v twelve_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o external_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o see_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n it_o become_v they_o to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o piety_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o he_o put_v here_o choose_v for_o the_o most_o notable_a and_o excellent_a among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n m._n concern_v their_o election_n read_v the_o three_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o luke_n and_o mathewe_n repeat_v their_o name_n in_o order_n in_o the_o tenthe_n chapter_n and_o when_o he_o call_v judas_n a_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o name_n to_o make_v he_o very_o detestable_a for_o they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o extenuate_v the_o odious_a title_n of_o this_o vice_n and_o verylye_o they_o which_o profane_v so_o holy_a a_o office_n can_v be_v sufficient_o hate_v and_o detest_a those_o angel_n be_v call_v teacher_n which_o do_v very_o well_o discharge_v their_o ambassage_n right_o 2.7_o mala._n 2.7_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v choose_v into_o so_o honourable_a a_o office_n do_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n degenerate_a from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n why_o such_o be_v call_v develle_n name_o because_o god_n do_v geve_v more_o lybertye_n to_o satan_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a minister_n than_o against_o any_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pastor_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o devillishe_a madness_n insomuche_o that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n but_o must_v rather_o commend_v the_o same_o see_v such_o sharp_a vengeance_n follow_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n judas_n be_v here_o call_v the_o devil_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n as_o for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o minister_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v by_o 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o m_o the_o evangelist_n seek_v diligent_o to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o wrong_n or_o false_a suspicion_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a apostle_n of_o christ_n let_v all_o these_o imitate_v this_o diligence_n which_o desire_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n may_v stand_v safe_a and_o sound_o c._n and_o although_o judas_n conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v any_o whit_n move_v so_o dull_a be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v their_o wound_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o be_v so_o brazen_a face_v that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o best_a man_n r._n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o that_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o elect_v bu_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o much_o flatter_v himself_o and_o be_v secure_a because_o of_o certain_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v for_o he_o which_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a gift_n that_o he_o can_v work_v sign_n by_o which_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o wonderful_a covetousness_n can_v receyve_v no_o profit_n neither_o by_o benefit_n neither_o by_o gift_n neither_o by_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n neither_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n neither_o by_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o money_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n ❧_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v about_o in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o go_v about_o in_o jury_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o after_o these_o thing_n b._n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v béefore_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o the_o jews_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o heal_v the_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v disease_v eight_o and_o thirtye_n year_n and_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n these_o thing_n he_o repeat_v here_o in_o one_o word_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o go_v at_o this_o time_n into_o galilee_n bu_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v willing_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o blood_n thirstye_a man_n and_o from_o conspirator_n of_o murder_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o gentle_a and_o humble_a and_o upon_o such_o as_o reverence_v his_o word_n m._n the_o nobilitye_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n